6. Paṇḍitavaggo · 6. 智者品义注
5. Bālavaggo五、愚人品
1. Aññatarapurisavatthu一、某男子事
Dīghājāgarato rattīti imaṃ dhammadesanaṃ satthā jetavane viharanto pasenadikosalañceva aññatarañca purisaṃ ārabbha kathesi.
名为『长夜』的教法,是指本教法中,佛陀在揭树林精舍时,对国王巴谢那波斯那迦萨拉等一众男子所作的讲说。
Rājā kira pasenadi kosalo ekasmiṃ chaṇadivase alaṅkatapaṭiyattaṃ sabbasetaṃ ekaṃ puṇḍarīkaṃ nāma hatthiṃ abhiruyha mahantena rājānubhāvena nagaraṃ padakkhiṇaṃ karoti. Ussāraṇāya vattamānāya leḍḍudaṇḍādīhi pothiyamāno mahājano palāyanto gīvaṃ parivaṭṭetvāpi oloketiyeva. Rājūnaṃ kira sudinnadānassetaṃ phalaṃ. Aññatarassāpi duggatapurisassa bhariyā sattabhūmikassa pāsādassa uparitale ṭhitā ekaṃ vātapānakavāṭaṃ vivaritvā rājānaṃ oloketvāva apagacchi. Rañño puṇṇacando valāhakantaraṃ paviṭṭho viya upaṭṭhāsi. So tassā paṭibaddhacitto hatthikkhandhato patanākārappatto viya hutvā khippaṃ nagaraṃ padakkhiṇaṃ katvā antepuraṃ pavisitvā ekaṃ vissāsakaṃ amaccaṃ āha – ‘‘asukaṭṭhāne te mayā olokitapāsādo diṭṭho’’ti? ‘‘Āma, devā’’ti. ‘‘Tatthekaṃ itthiṃ addasā’’ti? ‘‘Addasaṃ, devā’’ti. ‘‘Gaccha, tassā sasāmikaasāmikabhāvaṃ jānāhī’’ti. So gantvā tassā sasāmikabhāvaṃ ñatvā āgantvā rañño ‘‘sasāmikā’’ti ārocesi. Atha raññā ‘‘tena hi tassā sāmikaṃ pakkosāhī’’ti vutte so gantvā, ‘‘ehi, bho, rājā taṃ pakkosatī’’ti āha. So ‘‘bhariyaṃ me nissāya bhayena uppannena bhavitabba’’nti cintetvā rañño āṇaṃ paṭibāhituṃ asakkonto gantvā rājānaṃ vanditvā aṭṭhāsi. Atha naṃ rājā ‘‘maṃ ito paṭṭhāya upaṭṭhāhī’’ti āha. ‘‘Alaṃ, deva, ahaṃ attano kammaṃ katvā tumhākaṃ suṅkaṃ dadāmi, ghareyeva me jīvikā hotū’’ti. ‘‘Tava suṅkena mayhaṃ attho natthi, ajjato paṭṭhāya maṃ upaṭṭhāhī’’ti tassa phalakañca āvudhañca dāpesi. Evaṃ kirassa ahosi – ‘‘kañcidevassa dosaṃ āropetvā ghātetvā bhariyaṃ gaṇhissāmī’’ti. Atha naṃ so maraṇabhayabhīto appamatto hutvā upaṭṭhāsi.
国王巴谢那迦萨拉在某个夏日,身着华丽服饰,驾乘一匹名为‘莲花’的大象,依照王者仪轨绕行城池。当时城中正在进行盛大的建筑修筑工作,许多众人纷纷逃散,围绕着护城堤观望。此乃国王施馈日的盛果。某日,有一恶行缠身之人,站于一座七重台的宫殿楼顶,打开风扇门一窥国王,见后便离去。王妃满月刚刚进入雨林之地,仿佛进入云雾弥漫之地,守护国王。她心念坚定,如同象膀臂,迅速绕城一周,最后进入内城,对一位随从曰:“我曾见你所观之宫殿于危险之地显现?”对方答:“确实,诸天如此。”问:“你曾见那个女子吗?”答曰:“看见了,诸天。”王妃言:“去吧,当知她身为妻妾之事。”对方知悉后前去,称其为“夫人”。王妃曰:“她正欲抓住那夫人。”对方回应:“请来,王者将予以阻止。”那人心生惧怕,思量妻子有险,欲前去救助,先拜谒国王后而立。王妃谆谆告诫他:“以后辅佐于我。”他答曰:“诸天,我已完成使命,愿在府内为你效力。”王妃回报曰:“无我恩惠,今日你应辅助我。”遂给他令牌与武器,如此流传:“我将夺回那作恶夺妻恶人之过。”此人因怕死而警觉,前来守护。
Rājā tassa dosaṃ apassanto kāmapariḷāhe vaḍḍhante ‘‘ekamassa dosaṃ āropetvā rājāṇaṃ karissāmī’’ti pakkosāpetvā evamāha – ‘‘ambho ito yojanamatthake nadiyā asukaṭṭhānaṃ nāma gantvā sāyaṃ mama nhānavelāya kumuduppalāni ceva aruṇavatīmattikañca āhara. Sace tasmiṃ khaṇe nāgacchasi, āṇaṃ te karissāmī’’ti. Sevako kira catūhipi dāsehi patikiṭṭhataro. Dhanakkītādayo hi dāsā ‘‘sīsaṃ me rujjati, piṭṭhi me rujjatī’’ti vatvā acchituṃ labhantiyeva. Sevakassetaṃ natthi, āṇattakammaṃ kātumeva vaṭṭati. Tasmā so ‘‘avassaṃ mayā gantabbaṃ, kumuduppalehi saddhiṃ aruṇavatīmattikā nāma nāgabhavane uppajjati, ahaṃ kuhiṃ labhissāmī’’ti cintento maraṇabhayabhīto vegena gehaṃ gantvā, ‘‘bhadde, niṭṭhitaṃ me bhatta’’nti āha. ‘‘Uddhanamatthake, sāmī’’ti. So yāva bhattaṃ otarati, tāva sandhāretuṃ asakkonto uḷuṅkena kañjikaṃ harāpetvā yathāladdhena byañjanena saddhiṃ allameva bhattaṃ pacchiyaṃ opīḷetvā ādāya yojanikaṃ maggaṃ pakkhando, tassa gacchantasseva bhattaṃ pakkaṃ ahosi. So anucchiṭṭhaṃ katvāva thokaṃ bhattaṃ apanetvā bhuñjanto ekaṃ addhikaṃ disvā mayā apanetvā ṭhapitaṃ thokaṃ anucchiṭṭhaṃ bhattameva atthi gahetvā bhuñja sāmīti. So gaṇhitvā bhuñji. Itaropi bhuñjitvā ekaṃ bhattamuṭṭhiṃ udake khipitvā mukhaṃ vikkhāletvā mahantena saddena ‘‘imasmiṃ nadīpadese adhivatthā nāgā supaṇṇā devatā ca vacanaṃ me suṇantu, rājā mayhaṃ āṇaṃ kātukāmo ‘kumuduppalehi saddhiṃ aruṇavatīmattikaṃ āharā’ti maṃ āṇāpesi, addhikamanussassa ca me bhattaṃ dinnaṃ, taṃ sahassānisaṃsaṃ, udake macchānaṃ dinnaṃ, taṃ satānisaṃsaṃ. Ettakaṃ puññaphalaṃ tumhākaṃ pattiṃ katvā dammi, mayhaṃ kumuduppalehi saddhiṃ aruṇavatīmattikaṃ āharathā’’ti tikkhattuṃ anussāvesi. Tattha adhivattho nāgarājā taṃ saddaṃ sutvā mahallakavesena tassa santikaṃ gantvā ‘‘kiṃ vadesī’’ti āha. So punapi tatheva vatvā ‘‘mayhaṃ taṃ pattiṃ dehī’’ti vutte, ‘‘demī’’ti āha. Punapi ‘‘dehī’’ti vutte, ‘‘demi, sāmī’’ti āha. Evaṃ so dve tayo vāre pattiṃ āharāpetvā kumuduppalehi saddhiṃ aruṇavatīmattikaṃ adāsi.
彼时国王未察觉其恶意,因欲达成情欲之幻念,密谋对国王发难,说:“只要在某一时分借此罪名陷害国王即可。”他嘱咐仆人们:仆役们多苦于病痛之故,怨叹头痛皮肤难忍。仆役们无从宣泄,不得已遂起叛逆之谋。于是他心想:“我必须去完成使命。”并携带莲花、木片前往被称为‘龙宫’之处。他吞吐符咒,低语祈请河神与天女感应:国王将欲害我,我带来莲花并护佑。随后,龙王闻声,盛装前来问讯。他低声重述请托,龙王许可予以护佑。如此他多次携莲花及经文成就使命。
Rājā pana cintesi – ‘‘manussā nāma bahumāyā, sace so kenaci upāyena labheyya, kiccaṃ me na nipphajjeyyā’’ti. So kālasseva dvāraṃ pidahāpetvā muddikaṃ attano santikaṃ āharāpesi. Itaropi puriso rañño nhānavelāyamevāgantvā dvāraṃ alabhanto dvārapālaṃ pakkosetvā ‘‘dvāraṃ vivarā’’ti āha. ‘‘Na sakkā vivarituṃ, rājā kālasseva muddikaṃ datvā rājagehaṃ āharāpesī’’ti. So ‘‘rājadūto ahaṃ, dvāraṃ vivarā’’ti vatvāpi ‘‘dvāraṃ alabhanto natthi me idāni jīvitaṃ. Kiṃ nu kho karissāmī’’ti cintetvā dvārassa upariummāre mattikāpiṇḍaṃ khipitvā tassūpari pupphāni laggetvā mahāsaddaṃ karonto, ‘‘ambho, nagaravāsino rañño mayā āṇattiyā gatabhāvaṃ jānātha, rājā maṃ akāraṇena vināsetukāmo’’ti tikkhattuṃ viravitvā ‘‘kattha nu kho gacchissāmī’’ti cintetvā ‘‘bhikkhū nāma muduhadayā, vihāraṃ gantvā nipajjissāmī’’ti sanniṭṭhānamakāsi. Ime hi nāma sattā sukhitakāle bhikkhūnaṃ atthibhāvampi ajānitvā dukkhābhibhūtakāle vihāraṃ gantukāmā honti, tasmā sopi ‘‘me aññaṃ tāṇaṃ natthī’’ti vihāraṃ gantvā ekasmiṃ phāsukaṭṭhāne nipajji. Atha raññopi taṃ rattiṃ niddaṃ alabhantassa taṃ itthiṃ anussarantassa kāmapariḷāho uppajji. So cintesi – ‘‘vibhātakkhaṇeyeva taṃ purisaṃ ghātāpetvā taṃ itthiṃ ānessāmī’’ti.
国王自思:“人类妄想众多,若他用某种方法获得,就无法轻易放弃我的任务。”遂把门关紧,将印章带到他面前。他赴浴时,发现门被关闭,责问守门人开门。守门人不肯,因言国王曾将印章交付他。遂他大声呼喊,告知城民国王生死难测,恳求众生知晓。思虑间忧心忡忡,欲往僧舍藏身。此时,有僧众不识世事,在平安之时无心,还想入寺避难。于是那人藏于某僧舍内一隐秘处。国王因无眠,思念此女,生情欲幻念。决意必定消灭此人,带回女子。
Tasmiṃ khaṇeyeva saṭṭhiyojanikāya lohakumbhiyā nibbattā cattāro purisā pakkuthitāya ukkhaliyā taṇḍulā viya samparivattakaṃ paccamānā tiṃsāya vassasahassehi heṭṭhimatalaṃ patvā aparehi tiṃsāya vassasahassehi puna mukhavaṭṭiyaṃ pāpuṇiṃsu. Te sīsaṃ ukkhipitvā aññamaññaṃ oloketvā ekekaṃ gāthaṃ vattukāmā vattuṃ asakkontā ekekaṃ akkharaṃ vatvā parivattitvā lohakumbhimeva paviṭṭhā. Rājā niddaṃ alabhanto majjhimayāmasamanantare taṃ saddaṃ sutvā bhīto utrastamānaso ‘‘kiṃ nu kho mayhaṃ jīvitantarāyo bhavissati, udāhu me aggamahesiyā, udāhu me rajjaṃ vinassissatī’’ti cintento sakalarattiṃ akkhīni nimīletuṃ nāsakkhi. So aruṇuggamanavelāya eva purohitaṃ pakkosāpetvā, ‘‘ācariya, mayā majjhimayāmasamanantare mahantā bheravasaddā sutā, ‘rajjassa vā aggamahesiyā vā mayhaṃ vā kassa antarāyo bhavissatī’ti na jānāmi, tena me tvaṃ pakkosāpito’’ti āha. Mahārāja, kiṃ te saddā sutāti? ‘‘Ācariya, du-iti sa-iti na-iti so-itīti ime sadde assosiṃ, imesaṃ nipphattiṃ upadhārehī’’ti. Brāhmaṇassa mahāandhakāraṃ paviṭṭhassa viya na kiñci paññāyati, ‘‘na jānāmī’’ti vutte ‘‘pana lābhasakkāro me parihāyissatī’’ti bhāyitvā ‘‘bhāriyaṃ, mahārājā’’ti āha. ‘‘Kiṃ, ācariyā’’ti? ‘‘Jīvitantarāyo te paññāyatī’’ti. So dviguṇaṃ bhīto, ‘‘ācariya, atthi kiñci pana paṭighātakāraṇa’’nti āha. ‘‘Atthi, mahārāja, mā bhāyi, ahaṃ tayo vede jānāmī’’ti. ‘‘Kiṃ pana laddhuṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti? ‘‘Sabbasatayaññaṃ yajitvā jīvitaṃ labhissasi, devā’’ti. ‘‘Kiṃ laddhuṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti? Hatthisataṃ assasataṃ usabhasataṃ dhenusataṃ ajasataṃ urabbhasataṃ kukkuṭasataṃ sūkarasataṃ dārakasataṃ dārikāsatanti evaṃ ekekaṃ pāṇajātiṃ sataṃ sataṃ katvā gaṇhāpento ‘‘sace migajātimeva gaṇhāpessāmi, ‘attano khādanīyameva gaṇhāpetī’ti vakkhantī’’ti hatthiassamanussepi gaṇhāpeti. Rājā ‘‘mama jīvitameva mayhaṃ lābho’’ti cintetvā ‘‘sabbapāṇe sīghaṃ gaṇhathā’’ti āha. Āṇattamanussā adhikataraṃ gaṇhiṃsu. Vuttampi cetaṃ kosalasaṃyutte –
此时,在距离六十由旬的铁罐阙内,有四人正不停地翻滚如谷粒般的护粮。以三十万年为下界,三十万年为上界,轮回不绝。他们拔头观察,欲吟诵一首诗,却难以成句,只能默念单字,轮番轮回而吟诵,最终藏身于铁罐阙之内。国王于午夜时闻此声,心中惊恐不安,思虑若有生死变故,谁为统治王国,神秘之声使得王室智者不知所措。国王遂召请其导师,言:“我半夜闻见恐怖巨声,不明来由,请指教。”导师答曰:“此声断续不连,似乎是语言残缺之语。”国王忧恐,恋妻心切,问是否有生死祸害。导师言:“确有其事,不必惧怕,我能知晓三种语言。”国王再度询问,可否获得什么利益。导师曰:“祭祀诸天,将获生命所需。”国王思之,命令快速招聚众生。
‘‘Tena kho pana samayena rañño pasenadissa kosalassa mahāyañño paccupaṭṭhito hoti, pañca ca usabhasatāni pañca ca vacchatarasatāni pañca ca vacchatarisatāni pañca ca ajasatāni pañca ca urabbhasatāni thūṇūpanītāni honti yaññatthāya. Yepissa te honti dāsāti vā pessāti vā kammakarāti vā, tepi daṇḍatajjitā bhayatajjitā assumukhā rudamānā parikammāni karontī’’ti (saṃ. ni. 1.120).
彼时正值国王巴谢那迦萨拉举办伟大牺牲仪式,投入五百头大象、五百头小牛、五百头小母牛、五百只山羊、五百头野牛等牲畜。这些牲畜由奴仆或佣人照管,而这些人多惧怕刑罚,伴随哭泣,渐渐完成祭祀所需的各项工作。
Mahājano attano attano puttadhītuñātīnaṃ atthāya paridevamāno mahāsaddamakāsi, mahāpathavīundriyanasaddo viya ahosi. Atha mallikā devī taṃ saddaṃ sutvā rañño santikaṃ gantvā ‘‘kiṃ nu kho te, mahārāja, indriyāni apākatikāni, kilantarūpāni viya paññāyantī’’ti pucchi. ‘‘Kiṃ tuyhaṃ , mallike, tvaṃ mama kaṇṇamūlena āsivisampi gacchantaṃ na jānāsī’’ti? ‘‘Kiṃ panetaṃ, devā’’ti? ‘‘Rattibhāge me evarūpo nāma saddo suto , svāhaṃ purohitaṃ pucchitvā jīvitantarāyo te paññāyati, sabbasatayaññaṃ yajitvā jīvitaṃ labhissasī’’ti sutvā ‘‘mama jīvitameva mayhaṃ lābho’’ti ime pāṇe gaṇhāpesinti. Mallikā devī, ‘‘andhabālosi, mahārāja, kiñcāpi mahābhakkhosi, anekasūpabyañjanavikatikaṃ doṇapākaṃ bhojanaṃ bhuñjasi, dvīsu raṭṭhesu rajjaṃ kāresi, paññā pana te mandā’’ti āha. ‘‘Kasmā evaṃ vadesi, devī’’ti? ‘‘Kahaṃ tayā aññassa maraṇena aññassa jīvitalābho diṭṭhapubbo, andhabālassa brāhmaṇassa kathaṃ gahetvā kasmā mahājanassa upari dukkhaṃ khipasi, dhuravihāre sadevakassa lokassa aggapuggalo atītādīsu appaṭihatañāṇo satthā vasati, taṃ pucchitvā tassovādaṃ karohī’’ti vutte rājā sallahukehi yānehi mallikāya saddhiṃ vihāraṃ gantvā maraṇabhayatajjito kiñci vattuṃ asakkonto satthāraṃ vanditvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi.
大众因自己子女妻弟等亲属的利益而忧伤,发出巨大声响,如同震动大地的器官声响。此时玛丽嘉夫人听闻此声,前往王宫问曰:「大王啊,您的根本感官难道失去作用,如同受损的器官一般吗?」王答曰:「你不知道吗,玛丽嘉?夜半时分我听到此种声音,随后询问了我的祭司,知晓了生命的危险。祭司告诉我,只要供养一切祭祀,便能保全生命。」听闻后人们握手称「我的生命即是我的利益」。玛丽嘉夫人言:「大王,你真是盲目无明,且食用多种糟烂变质的食物,统治两国,却愚钝无知。」王问:「你何以如此言?」她答曰:「何处有人借助他人之死而获得生命利益?盲目的婆罗门如何能接受?你为何更使大众增添痛苦?你应询问那位不曾彻悟过去诸法的圣者。」王随侍人乘车与玛丽嘉夫人同往圣者处,因惧怕死亡,不能言语,敬礼师长然后独坐一旁。
Atha naṃ satthā ‘‘handa kuto nu tvaṃ, mahārāja, āgacchasi divā divassā’’ti paṭhamataraṃ ālapi. So tuṇhīyeva nisīdi. Tato mallikā bhagavato ārocesi – ‘‘bhante, raññā kira majjhimayāmasamanantare saddo suto. Atha naṃ purohitassa ārocesi. Purohito ‘jīvitantarāyo te bhavissati, tassa paṭighātatthāya sabbasate pāṇe gahetvā tesaṃ galalohitena yaññe yajite jīvitaṃ labhissasī’ti āha. Rājā pāṇe gaṇhāpesi, tenāyaṃ mayā idhānīto’’ti. ‘‘Evaṃ kira, mahārājā’’ti? ‘‘Evaṃ, bhante’’ti. ‘‘Kinti te saddo suto’’ti? So attanā sutaniyāmeneva ācikkhi. Tathāgatassa taṃ sutvāva ekobhāso ahosi. Atha naṃ sattā āha – ‘‘mā bhāyi, mahārāja, tava antarāyo natthi, pāpakammino satthā attano dukkhaṃ āvīkarontā evamāhaṃsū’’ti. ‘‘Kiṃ pana, bhante, tehi kata’’nti? Atha kho bhagavā tesaṃ kammaṃ ācikkhituṃ ‘‘tena hi, mahārāja, suṇāhī’’ti vatvā atītaṃ āhari –
师长首先问王曰:「大王,此日白昼你从何处来?」王默然坐定。玛丽嘉夫人告知佛陀称:「尊者,夕中时分曾闻此声,随后问及祭司。祭司说你的生命危险,若要抵御,持木杖于祭祀中洒祭品与血液,将能获得生命。」王遂握杖言:「此时我即有此意。」佛陀答:「确然如此,大王。」又问:「你听到的这声音如何?」王按其所闻描述。佛陀闻之显现一灯光。诸人告诫王:「勿惧,大王,你无危险,恶行者圣者因自己的痛苦而言如此。」王问:「这些话怎么说?」佛陀即开始说明因果前因,讲述往昔事迹:
Atīte vīsativassasahassāyukesu manussesu kassapo bhagavā loke uppajjitvā vīsatiyā khīṇāsavasahassehi saddhiṃ cārikaṃ caramāno bārāṇasimagamāsi. Bārāṇasivāsino dvepi tayopi bahutarāpi ekato hutvā āgantukadānaṃ pavattayiṃsu. Tadā bārāṇasiyaṃ cattālīsakoṭivibhavā cattāro seṭṭhiputtā sahāyakā ahesuṃ. Te mantayiṃsu – ‘‘amhākaṃ gehe bahudhanaṃ, tena kiṃ karomā’’ti? ‘‘Evarūpe buddhe cārikaṃ caramāne dānaṃ dassāma, sīlaṃ rakkhissāma, pūjaṃ karissāmā’’ti ekopi avatvā tesu eko tāva evamāha – ‘‘tikhiṇasuraṃ pivantā madhuramaṃsaṃ khādantā vicarissāma, idaṃ amhākaṃ jīvitaphala’’nti. Aparopi evamāha – ‘‘devasikaṃ tivassikagandhasālibhattaṃ nānaggarasehi bhuñjantā vicarissāmā’’ti. Aparopi evamāha – ‘‘nānappakāraṃ pūvakhajjakavikatiṃ pacāpetvā khādantā vicarissāmā’’ti. Aparopi evamāha – ‘‘sammā mayaṃ aññaṃ kiñci na karissāma, ‘dhanaṃ dassāmā’ti vutte anicchamānā itthī nāma natthi, tasmā dhanena palobhetvā pāradārikakammaṃ karissāmā’’ti. ‘‘Sādhu, sādhū’’ti sabbeva tassa kathāya aṭṭhaṃsu.
过去在二万五千岁的人世间,有位名为咖萨巴的世尊出现,携随二万已断烦恼的弟子,周游教化,来到巴拉那西。巴拉那西居民中,有四位富豪子弟协助经营财产。他们议论道:「我们家的财富颇多,不知当如何处置?」一人建议:「随从这位行脚圣者,我们可布施他、保持戒律、供养礼敬。」又一人说:「我们将饮烈酒、吃美味肉食、随处游行,这就是我们的生活果报。」另一人说:「我们吃天人给予的三个月香米,用螃蟹作为佐料游行。」又一人说:「尝试种种海鲜与稀奇菜肴游行。」最后一人说:「我们什么也不做,只施舍财物,但有一女性不愿,因而用钱行邪淫之事。」众皆赞叹。之后他们放弃美丽女子与财物,耗费二万五千岁,在地狱、极苦所中不断受报。有人地狱轮转后,坠入铁缸,三万年中首尾相继反复读一歌,却不能完整,直至又转世降生。有人问:「大王,初闻的是什么声音?」答曰:「是’du-‘。」师长将残缺歌补满完整,诵出以示,曰:
Te tato paṭṭhāya abhirūpānaṃ itthīnaṃ dhanaṃ pesetvā vīsativassasahassāni pāradārikakammaṃ katvā kālaṃ katvā avīciniraye nibbattā. Te ekaṃ buddhantaraṃ niraye paccitvā tattha kālaṃ katvā pakkāvasesena saṭṭhiyojanikāya lohakumbhiyā nibbattitvā tiṃsāya vassasahassehi heṭṭhimatalaṃ patvā punapi tiṃsāya vassasahassehi lohakumbhimukhaṃ patvā ekekaṃ gāthaṃ vattukāmā hutvā vattuṃ asakkontā ekekaṃ akkharaṃ vatvā puna parivattitvā, lohakumbhimeva paviṭṭhā. ‘‘Vadehi, mahārāja, paṭhamaṃ te kiṃ saddo nāma suto’’ti? ‘‘Du-iti, bhante’’ti. Satthā tena aparipuṇṇaṃ katvā vuttaṃ gāthaṃ paripuṇṇaṃ katvā dassento evamāha –
「生活艰难者,我未曾赐与他们;在财富享乐中,他们不以自身为灯。」(摘自经文)
‘‘Dujjīvitamajīvimha , ye sante na dadamhase;
『恶命者』者,所谓活得不善之人,即那些虽活着却未给予正当利益者。
Vijjamānesu bhogesu, dīpaṃ nākamha attano’’ti. (jā. 1.4.53; pe. va. 804);
此意谓在世间享乐的诸人,自己不亲自点燃明灯以照导自己心灵。
Atha rañño imissā gāthāya atthaṃ pakāsetvā, ‘‘kiṃ te, mahārāja, dutiyasaddo tatiyasaddo catutthasaddo suto’’ti pucchitvā ‘‘evaṃ nāmā’’ti vutte avasesaṃ paripūrento –
于是国王用这首偈颂阐明义理,说:“尊贵的国王啊,第二句、第三句、第四句,你曾听闻过吗?”问及此事时,答道:“正是如此称名。”说罢,便将偈颂余下部分完整诵出——
‘‘Saṭṭhivassasahassāni, paripuṇṇāni sabbaso;
“六万年久,其间圆满充足,遍满一切众生;
Niraye paccamānānaṃ, kadā anto bhavissati.
那些堕入地狱受苦者,终结之时将会何时降临?
‘‘Natthi anto kuto anto, na anto paṭidissati;
‘无终尽,何处是尽头?没有终结,也不会显现终结。’
Tadā hi pakataṃ pāpaṃ, mama tuyhañca mārisā.
‘那时,恶业将被彻底显露,为我与汝魔王所共知晓。’
‘‘Sohaṃ nūna ito gantvā, yoniṃ laddhāna mānusiṃ;
‘我确实之后离去,投生人中得身为人;’
Vadaññū sīlasampanno, kāhāmi kusalaṃ bahu’’nti. (jā. 1.4.54-56; pe. va. 802, 803, 805) –
谓有知恩者具足戒德者,说『我当广行善业』云。
Paṭipāṭiyā imā gāthā vatvā tāsaṃ atthaṃ pakāsetvā ‘‘iti kho, mahārāja, te cattāro janā ekekaṃ gāthaṃ vattukāmāpi vattuṃ asakkontā ekakameva akkharaṃ vatvā puna lohakumbhimeva paviṭṭhā’’ti āha.
依照惯例吟诵此偈后,释论乃阐明其义,云:「大王,此四人每人都欲重复吟诵一偈,却无力复诵,乃只诵一句,继而如铁锅入炉般归入其内。」
Raññā kira pasenadikosalena tassa saddassa sutakālato paṭṭhāya te heṭṭhā bhassanti eva, ajjāpi ekaṃ vassasahassaṃ nātikkamanti. Rañño taṃ desanaṃ sutvā mahāsaṃvego uppajji. So ‘‘bhāriyaṃ vatidaṃ pāradārikakammaṃ nāma, ekaṃ kira buddhantaraṃ niraye paccitvā tato cutā saṭṭhiyojanikāya lohakumbhiyā nibbattitvā tattha saṭṭhivassasahassāni paccitvā evampi nesaṃ dukkhā muccanakālo na paññāyati, ahampi paradāre sinehaṃ katvā sabbarattiṃ niddaṃ na labhiṃ, idāni ito paṭṭhāya paradāre mānasaṃ na bandhissāmī’’ti cintetvā tathāgataṃ āha – ‘‘bhante, ajja me rattiyā dīghabhāvo ñāto’’ti. Sopi puriso tattheva nisinno taṃ kathaṃ sutvā ‘‘laddho me balavappaccayo’’ti satthāraṃ āha – ‘‘bhante, raññā tāva ajja rattiyā dīghabhāvo ñāto, ahaṃ pana hiyyo sayameva yojanassa dīghabhāvaṃ aññāsi’’nti. Satthā dvinnampi kathaṃ saṃsanditvā ‘‘ekaccassa ratti dīghā hoti, ekaccassa yojanaṃ dīghaṃ hoti, bālassa pana saṃsāro dīgho hotī’’ti vatvā dhammaṃ desento imaṃ gāthamāha –
彼时,迦萨国萨利王听闻此语,终生难忘,由此以后历年未曾超过一载。王闻此说,生起大恐怖,思维曰:「夫妇之间偷情之事,犹如外道所言,曾堕地狱苦报。死后经六十由旬的铁锅炼转更生,受苦难以解脱,我因对夫妇生贪恋,整夜不得安睡。现在既已离此,决不再使心受此缠缚。」复对如来称曰:「尊者,今日夜晚之长久感悟已知。」同人亦坐于彼,听闻如来演说后,道:「我昨日亲知有一由旬之久。」佛与二人对谈,告诫曰:「有人之夜长,有人之由旬长,人间流转生死苦难更为漫长。」遂宣讲此偈曰——
§60
60.
‘‘Dīghā jāgarato ratti, dīghaṃ santassa yojanaṃ;
「长久警觉的夜晚,长久安乐的由旬;
Dīgho bālāna saṃsāro, saddhammaṃ avijānata’’nti.
愚人之流转生死,因不识正法教理。」
Tattha dīghāti ratti nāmesā tiyāmamattāva, jāgarantassa pana dīghā hoti, dviguṇatiguṇā viya hutvā khāyati. Tassā dīghabhāvaṃ attānaṃ maṅkuṇasaṅghassa bhattaṃ katvā yāva sūriyuggamanā samparivattakaṃ semāno mahākusītopi, subhojanaṃ bhuñjitvā sirisayane sayamāno kāmabhogīpi na jānāti, sabbarattiṃ pana padhānaṃ padahanto yogāvacaro ca, dhammakathaṃ kathento dhammakathiko ca, āsanasamīpe ṭhatvā dhammaṃ suṇanto ca, sīsarogādiphuṭṭho vā hatthapādacchedanādiṃ patto vā vedanābhibhūto ca, rattiṃ maggapaṭipanno addhiko ca jānāti. Yojananti yojanampi catugāvutamattameva, santassa pana kilantassa dīghaṃ hoti, dviguṇatiguṇaṃ viya khāyati. Sakaladivasañhi maggaṃ gantvā kilanto paṭipathaṃ āgacchantaṃ disvā ‘‘purato gāmo kīvadūro’’ti pucchitvā ‘‘yojana’’nti vutte thokaṃ gantvā aparampi pucchitvā tenāpi ‘‘yojana’’nti vutte puna thokaṃ gantvā aparampi pucchati. Sopi ‘‘yojana’’nti vadati. So pucchitapucchitā yojananteva vadanti, dīghaṃ vatidaṃ yojanaṃ, ekayojanaṃ dve tīṇi yojanāni viya maññeti. Bālānanti idhalokaparalokatthaṃ pana ajānantānaṃ bālānaṃ saṃsāravaṭṭassa pariyantaṃ kātuṃ asakkontānaṃ yaṃ sattatiṃsabodhipakkhiyabhedaṃ saddhammaṃ ñatvā saṃsārassa antaṃ karonti, taṃ saddhammaṃ avijānataṃ saṃsāro dīgho nāma hoti. So hi attano dhammatāya eva dīgho nāma. Vuttampi cetaṃ – ‘‘anamataggoyaṃ, bhikkhave, saṃsāro, pubbā koṭi na paññāyatī’’ti (saṃ. ni. 2.124). Bālānaṃ pana pariyantaṃ kātuṃ asakkontānaṃ atidīghoyevāti.
此处「长久」即指夜之时量,警觉者夜为长久,倍增三倍皆耗费夜时。其长久感悟将其视作乞食僧团的施主,在旭日升起时环绕,后寝于床,虽有余乐不知,夜间则辈出操劳,修行者精勤诵法讲法,听法于座旁,若有头痛病患或截肢等苦难加身,夜中则精进行道更甚。由旬者指四百由旬,安乐者之度量也。悉达日在整日中行道,受病人趋近,问道前方村庄距离,答曰「由旬」。重复问三次,皆答「由旬」。此种重复答称为「由旬」。反复问答,问者答曰由旬。愚人则误认为由旬仅为一,由旬乃三倍。此「愚人」象征未能悟解此世间及彼岸真谛者,不能终止六十种觉支之法,不能断尽流转生死轮回之苦,故曰其生死流转甚长。此即其自身之法性所长久之义。又言:「世尊说:『众比库,流转生死无可计量,前劫数未曾知晓』」;此愚人因无力终止流转故称其极长久。
Desanāvasāne so puriso sotāpattiphalaṃ patto, aññepi bahū sotāpattiphalādīni pattā. Mahājanassa sātthikā dhammadesanā jātāti.
在说法结束时,此人已得流果,其他许多人也已获得流果等果位。由此可知,为大众所宣说的法,是真实可信的。
Rājā satthāraṃ vanditvā gacchantoyeva te satte bandhanā mocesi. Tattha itthipurisā bandhanā muttā sīsaṃ nhatvā sakāni gehāni gacchantā ‘‘ciraṃ jīvatu no, ayyā, mallikā devī, taṃ nissāya jīvitaṃ labhimhā’’ti mallikāya guṇakathaṃ kathayiṃsu. Sāyanhasamaye bhikkhū dhammasabhāyaṃ kathaṃ samuṭṭhāpesuṃ – ‘‘aho paṇḍitā vatāyaṃ, mallikā, attano paññaṃ nissāya ettakassa janassa jīvitadānaṃ adāsī’’ti. Satthā gandhakuṭiyaṃ nisinnova tesaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ kathaṃ sutvā gandhakuṭito nikkhamitvā dhammasabhaṃ pavisitvā paññatte āsane nisīditvā ‘‘kāya nuttha, bhikkhave, etarahi kathāya sannisinnā’’ti pucchitvā ‘‘imāya nāmā’’ti vutte, ‘‘na, bhikkhave, mallikā, idāneva attano paññaṃ nissāya mahājanassa jīvitadānaṃ deti, pubbepi adāsiyevā’’ti vatvā tamatthaṃ pakāsanto atītaṃ āhari –
国王礼敬了导师后便离去,于是这些人得以解脱束缚。那里男子脱去束缚后,顶礼头部后,携带剑杖返家,道:“愿你长寿,尊贵的玛利迦女神,我们依赖她得到生命。”他们如此称赞玛利迦。傍晚时分,比库们聚集讲法会,说:“玛利迦啊,他以自智慧为凭,给予如此众生生命之恩,实为贤哲。”世尊坐于香阁,听闻比库们的议论,起身入法会,坐于指定座位,问道:“现在你们因何而坐于此?”答曰:“因名为此者。”世尊言:“不,玛利迦,正此时他以自智慧为凭,施予大众生命之恩,他过去亦曾如此。”说罢,展开讲述过去事迹——
Atīte bārāṇasiyaṃ rañño putto ekaṃ nigrodharukkhaṃ upasaṅkamitvā tattha nibbattāya devatāya āyāci – ‘‘sāmi devarāja, imasmiṃ jambudīpe ekasatarājāno ekasataaggamahesiyo, sacāhaṃ pitu accayena rajjaṃ labhissāmī, etesaṃ galalohitena baliṃ karissāmī’’ti. So pitari kālakate rajjaṃ patvā ‘‘devatāya me ānubhāvena rajjaṃ pattaṃ, balimassā karissāmī’’ti mahatiyā senāya nikkhamitvā ekaṃ rājānaṃ attano vase vattetvā tena saddhiṃ aparampi aparampīti sabbe rājāno attano vase katvā saddhiṃ aggamahesīhi ādāya gacchanto uggasenassa nāma sabbakaniṭṭhassa rañño dhammadinnā nāma aggamahesī garugabbhā, taṃ ohāya āgantvā ‘‘ettakajanaṃ visapānakaṃ pāyetvā māressāmī’’ti rukkhamūlaṃ sodhāpesi. Devatā cintesi – ‘‘ayaṃ rājā ettake rājāno gaṇhanto ‘maṃ nissāya gahitā ime’ti cintetvā tesaṃ galalohitena mayhaṃ baliṃ kātukāmo, sace panāyaṃ ete ghātessati, jambudīpe rājavaṃso upacchijjissati, rukkhamūlepi, me asuci bhavissati, sakkhissāmi nu kho etaṃ nivāretu’’nti. Sā upadhārentī ‘‘nāhaṃ sakkhissāmī’’ti ñatvā aññampi devataṃ upasaṅkamitvā etamatthaṃ ārocetvā ‘‘tvaṃ sakkhissasī’’ti āha. Tāyapi paṭikkhittā aññampi aññampīti evaṃ sakalacakkavāḷadevatāyo upasaṅkamitvā tāhipi paṭikkhittā catunnaṃ mahārājūnaṃ santikaṃ gantvā ‘‘mayaṃ na sakkoma, amhākaṃ pana rājā amhehi puññena ca paññāya ca visiṭṭho, taṃ pucchā’’ti tehipi paṭikkhittakāle sakkaṃ upasaṅkamitvā tamatthaṃ ārocetvā, ‘‘deva, tumhesu appossukkataṃ āpannesu khattiyavaṃso upacchijjissati, tassa paṭisaraṇaṃ hothā’’ti āha. Sakko ‘‘ahampi naṃ paṭibāhituṃ na sakkhissāmi, upāyaṃ pana te vakkhāmī’’ti vatvā upāyaṃ ācikkhi – ‘‘gaccha, tvaṃ rañño passantasseva rattavatthaṃ nivāsetvā attano rukkhato nikkhamitvā gamanākāraṃ dassehi. Atha taṃ rājā ‘devatā gacchati, nivattāpessāmi na’nti nānappakārena yācissati. Atha naṃ vadeyyāsi ‘tvaṃ ekasatarājāno saddhiṃ aggamahesīhi ānetvā tesaṃ galalohitena baliṃ karissāmī’ti mayhaṃ āyācitvā uggasenassa rañño deviṃ ohāya āgato, nāhaṃ tādisassa musāvādassa baliṃ sampaṭicchāmī’’ti, ‘‘evaṃ kira vutte rājā taṃ āṇāpessati, sā rañño dhammaṃ desetvā ettakassa janassa jīvitadānaṃ dassatī’’ti. Iminā kāraṇena sakko devatāya imaṃ upāyaṃ ācikkhi. Devatā tathā akāsi.
过去,在巴拉那西,一位国王的儿子走近一株无花果树,众天神拜访他说:“天王啊,在此占婆洲有一百国王及一百首领,我愿凭其众多血脉行献祭。”他于适当时机即位国王,自言:“凭天神的助力我已得王位,今后必行献祭。”率大军出征,居于一国王宫,将众王纳入其统治,携众首领同往。名曰乌加森者,是大王中最尊贵者,远离祖宫,前往须达那。树根处,他要清理毒蛇以显忠诚。天神思忖:“这王令人众王不相争夺,愿以血脉行献祭。若有人杀害他们,诸国王将激起纷争,树根必成污秽之地,阻碍我功德,能否阻止?”虽愿阻止却无能为力,又请诸天神帮忙,均未成功。四大王巡访拟劝止,然因此王有大功德与智慧,为免助长族人激起纷争,须予谅解。萨咖言:“我亦无力阻止,然我示一计:你现于夜晚潜行林间,避开此树。届时国王自知有神相助,必愿止步。”若劝国王言:“你乃一百诸国王之首,聚合首领以血脉献祭。”当为其导者。于是天神遂教示此计。
Rājāpi taṃ āṇāpesi. Sā āgantvā tesaṃ rājūnaṃ pariyante nisinnampi attano rājānameva vandi. Rājā ‘‘mayi sabbarājajeṭṭhake ṭhite sabbakaniṭṭhaṃ attano sāmikaṃ vandatī’’ti tassā kujjhi. Atha naṃ sā āha – ‘‘kiṃ mayhaṃ tayi paṭibaddhaṃ, ayaṃ pana me sāmiko issariyassa dāyako, imaṃ avanditvā kasmā taṃ vandissāmī’’ti? Rukkhadevatā passantasseva mahājanassa ‘‘evaṃ, bhadde, evaṃ, bhadde’’ti vatvā taṃ pupphamuṭṭhinā pūjesi . Puna rājā āha – ‘‘sace maṃ na vandasi, mayhaṃ rajjasiridāyikaṃ evaṃ mahānubhāvaṃ devataṃ kasmā na vandasī’’ti? ‘‘Mahārāja, tayā attano puññe ṭhatvā rājāno gahitā, na devatāya gahetvā dinnā’’ti. Punapi taṃ devatā ‘‘evaṃ, bhadde, evaṃ, bhadde’’ti vatvā tatheva pūjesi. Puna sā rājānaṃ āha – ‘‘tvaṃ ‘devatāya me ettakā rājāno gahetvā dinnā’ti vadesi, idāni te devatāya upari vāmapasse rukkho agginā daḍḍho, sā taṃ aggiṃ nibbāpetuṃ kasmā nāsakkhi, yadi evaṃ mahānubhāvā’’ti. Punapi taṃ devatā ‘‘evaṃ, bhadde, evaṃ, bhadde’’ti vatvā tatheva pūjesi.
国王听后而践行之。天神亦侍立诸王身旁,国王终礼敬自身君主。国王言:“众王长者立于我等之前,都敬拜我之主人。”对此女子感到不悦。女子曰:“为何约束于你?此为我主人,是王权承受者,不敬拜他为何敬我?”树神在众生面前说:“确实如此,善男子,确实如此。”女神以花供养。国王问:“若不敬拜我,为何不敬拜赐予王国的大神?”女神答:“国王凭己善业得王位,非天神赐予。”复以花供养。女王言:“你言‘众王乃由天神赠我’,现有树被火烧毁,何以灭火不被助?若是真大神亦当无妨。”女神仍以花供养。
Sā kathayamānā ṭhitā rodi ceva hasi ca. Atha naṃ rājā ‘‘kiṃ ummattikāsī’’ti āha. ‘‘Kasmā deva evaṃ vadesi’’? ‘‘Na mādisiyo ummattikā hontī’’ti. Atha ‘‘naṃ kiṃ kāraṇā rodasi ceva hasasi cā’’ti? ‘‘Suṇāhi, mahārāja, ahañhi atīte kuladhītā hutvā patikule vasantī sāmikassa sahāyakaṃ pāhunakaṃ āgataṃ disvā tassa bhattaṃ pacitukāmā ‘maṃsaṃ āharā’ti dāsiyā kahāpaṇaṃ datvā tāya maṃsaṃ alabhitvā āgatāya ‘natthi maṃsa’nti vutte gehassa pacchimabhāge sayitāya eḷikāya sīsaṃ chinditvā bhattaṃ sampādesiṃ. Sāhaṃ ekissāya eḷikāya sīsaṃ chinditvā niraye paccitvā pakkāvasesena tassā lomagaṇanāya sīsacchedaṃ pāpuṇiṃ, ‘tvaṃ ettakaṃ janaṃ vadhitvā kadā dukkhā muccissasī’ti evamahaṃ tava dukkhaṃ anussarantī rodi’’nti vatvā imaṃ gāthamāha –
女子一边讲述一边哭又笑。国王问曰:“你为何狂热若此?何故哭亦笑?”“请听着,国王,我昔为贵族女,遭家暴,住于主人所时,来一仆人请求食物。厨娘不给肉,随即用剑砍下厨娘后脑,备下食物。我遭此仆人杀害,堕入地狱。彼时,我头骨被砍,毛发割断,得大苦痛。忆及此受难而哭泣。”女子因而作此歌—
‘‘Ekissā kaṇṭhaṃ chetvāna, lomagaṇanāya paccisaṃ;
“砍断一颈,割断毛发;
Bahūnaṃ kaṇṭhe chetvāna, kathaṃ kāhasi khattiyā’’ti.
从多人的脖子上斩断,何以你还笑着说‘怎么会这样呢,刹帝利?’
Atha ‘‘kasmā tvaṃ hasasī’’ti? ‘‘‘Etasmā dukkhā muttāmhī’ti tussitvā, mahārājā’’ti . Punapi taṃ devatā ‘‘evaṃ, bhadde, evaṃ, bhadde’’ti vatvā pupphamuṭṭhinā pūjesi. Rājā ‘‘aho me bhāriyaṃ kataṃ kammaṃ, ayaṃ kira ekaṃ eḷikaṃ vadhitvā niraye pakkāvasesena tassā lomagaṇanāya sīsacchedaṃ pāpuṇi, ahaṃ ettakaṃ janaṃ vadhitvā kadā sotthiṃ pāpuṇissāmī’’ti sabbe rājāno mocetvā attano mahallakatare vanditvā daharadaharānaṃ añjaliṃ paggayha sabbe khamāpetvā sakasakaṭṭhānameva pahiṇi.
然后有人问‘你为何笑?’他回答说:‘我已经脱离了这痛苦。’于是大王安然自在。随后天神对你说『是的,善男子,是的,善男子』,并献上鲜花顶礼。大王说:『唉,我的妻子所造的业,她因杀一只昆虫,堕地狱受苦,受刮头皮之刑。我杀这么多人,什么时候才能获得解脱安乐呢?』所有国王放了你,向你的臣属行礼,向孩童行礼,举起双手恳求宽恕,全部赦免你,就像推倒(折断)柴捆一样放过你。
Satthā imaṃ dhammadesanaṃ āharitvā ‘‘evaṃ, bhikkhave, na idāneva, mallikā devī, attano paññaṃ nissāya mahājanassa jīvitadānaṃ deti, pubbepi adāsiyevā’’ti vatvā atītaṃ samodhānesi – ‘‘tadā bārāṇasirājā pasenadi kosalo ahosi, dhammadinnā, devī mallikā, rukkhadevatā ahamevā’’ti. Evaṃ atītaṃ samodhānetvā puna dhammaṃ desento, ‘‘bhikkhave, pāṇātipāto nāma na kattabbayuttako. Pāṇātipātino hi dīgharattaṃ socantī’’ti vatvā imā gāthā āha –
佛陀传授此法后说:『比库们,现今这位玛丽嘉夫人依赖自己的智慧,赐予众生生命,并且从前也是如此。』接着忆述过去事:『那时巴拉那西国王是巴谢那帝·科萨罗,妻子是德威·玛丽嘉,树神就是我。』忆述过去后,再次宣说法,说:『比库们,杀生本不应为适当之法。杀生者终日长悲痛。』并且诵此偈言——
‘‘Idha socati pecca socati,
『此处悲伤者,彼处亦悲,
Pāpakārī ubhayattha socati;
罪恶者于此彼皆悲,
So socati so vihaññati,
此人悲伤,彼亦愤怒,」
Disvā kammakiliṭṭhamattano’’ti. (dha. pa. 15);
见业染者自己称之。
‘‘Evaṃ ce sattā jāneyyuṃ, dukkhāyaṃ jātisambhavo;
「若众生知晓生为苦之缘起;
Na pāṇo pāṇinaṃ haññe, pāṇaghātī hi socatī’’ti. (jā. 1.1.18);
便不会害他众生,业杀者实为忧伤。」
Aññatarapurisavatthu paṭhamaṃ. · 某男子事,第一。
2. Mahākassapattherasaddhivihārikavatthu二、大咖萨巴长老的共住弟子事
Carañcenādhigaccheyyāti imaṃ dhammadesanaṃ satthā sāvatthiyaṃ jetavane viharanto mahākassapattherassa saddhivihārikaṃ ārabbha kathesi. Desanā rājagahe samuṭṭhitā.
言:『当护持至道。』此法宣说者,为大师,在舍卫城揭树林中,依止大咖萨巴长老,发起信念为居士之教理解说。经文传自王舍城。
Theraṃ kira rājagahaṃ nissāya pippaliguhāyaṃ vasantaṃ dve saddhivihārikā upaṭṭhahiṃsu. Tesu eko sakkaccaṃ vattaṃ karoti, eko tena kataṃ kataṃ attanā kataṃ viya dassento mukhodakadantakaṭṭhānaṃ paṭiyāditabhāvaṃ ñatvā, ‘‘bhante, mukhodakadantakaṭṭhāni me paṭiyāditāni, mukhaṃ dhovathā’’ti vadati, pādadhovananhānādikālepi evameva vadati. Itaro cintesi – ‘‘ayaṃ niccakālaṃ mayā kataṃ kataṃ attanā kataṃ viya katvā dasseti, hotu, kattabbayuttakamassa karissāmī’’ti. Tassa bhuñjitvā supantasseva nhānodakaṃ tāpetvā ekasmiṃ ghaṭe katvā piṭṭhikoṭṭhake ṭhapesi, udakatāpanabhājane pana nāḷimattaṃ udakaṃ sesetvā usumaṃ muñcantaṃ ṭhapesi. Taṃ itaro sāyanhasamaye pabujjhitvā usumaṃ nikkhantaṃ disvā ‘‘udakaṃ tāpetvā koṭṭhake ṭhapitaṃ bhavissatī’’ti vegena gantvā theraṃ vanditvā, ‘‘bhante, koṭṭhake udakaṃ ṭhapitaṃ, nhāyathā’’ti vatvā therena saddhiṃyeva koṭṭhakaṃ pāvisi. Thero udakaṃ apassanto ‘‘kahaṃ udakaṃ, āvuso’’ti āha. Daharo aggisālaṃ gantvā bhājane uḷuṅkaṃ otāretvā tucchabhāvaṃ ñatvā ‘‘passatha duṭṭhassa kammaṃ tucchabhājanaṃ uddhane āropetvā kuhiṃ gato, ahaṃ ‘koṭṭhake udaka’nti saññāya ārocesi’’nti ujjhāyanto ghaṭaṃ ādāya titthaṃ agamāsi. Itaropi piṭṭhikoṭṭhakato udakaṃ āharitvā koṭṭhake ṭhapesi.
传说中,长老依止王舍城胡椒洞处安住时,有两位信念居士侍奉。其中一人不慊常言自作业,似能自见,识得口、面、牙、齿等部位皆已先业所染,便言:『尊者,此口面牙齿等为我所染,应当清洁之。』即使洗脚、洗脸时亦复如是。另一人心念说:『此人终日自言如己所作,若得教导,必应努力行正法。』饮食后仿佛入睡,乃取水煮沸,置于陶罐内,并在罐后放置加热器具。将约半壶水盛净,放开火源。傍晚时分此人醒来,见火已熄滅,便急速前去拜见长老,说道:『尊者,罐中之水已烧沸,宜沐浴。』长老携同行入罐处。长老看水后问:『朋友,水安在处?』年轻人取柴火并取食,不觉空虚,心知愚业导致身心空虚,自语道:『看,恶业空虚之果,我以「罐中有水」之识而示人』,叹息着拿起罐子入寺。
Thero cintesi – ‘‘ayaṃ daharo ‘udakaṃ me tāpetvā koṭṭhake ṭhapitaṃ, etha, bhante, nhāyathā’ti vatvā idāni ujjhāyanto ghaṭaṃ ādāya titthaṃ gacchati, kiṃ nu kho eta’’nti upadhārento ‘‘ettakaṃ kālaṃ esa daharo iminā kataṃ vattaṃ attanāva kataṃ viya pakāsetī’’ti ñatvā sāyaṃ āgantvā nisinnassa ovādamadāsi, ‘‘āvuso, bhikkhunā nāma ‘attanā katameva kata’nti vattuṃ vaṭṭati, no akataṃ, tvaṃ idāneva ‘koṭṭhake udakaṃ ṭhapitaṃ, nhāyatha, bhante’ti vatvā mayi pavisitvā ṭhite ghaṭaṃ ādāya ujjhāyanto gacchasi, pabbajitassa nāma evaṃ kātuṃ na vaṭṭatī’’ti. So ‘‘passatha therassa kammaṃ, udakamattakaṃ nāma nissāya maṃ evaṃ vadesī’’ti kujjhitvā punadivase therena saddhiṃ piṇḍāya na pāvisi. Thero itarena saddhiṃ ekaṃ padesaṃ agamāsi. So tasmiṃ gate therassa upaṭṭhākakulaṃ gantvā ‘‘thero kahaṃ, bhante’’ti puṭṭho ‘‘therassa aphāsukaṃ jātaṃ, vihāreyeva nisinno’’ti āha. ‘‘Kiṃ pana, bhante, laddhuṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti? ‘‘Evarūpaṃ kira nāma āhāraṃ dethā’’ti vutte tena vuttaniyāmeneva sampādetvā adaṃsu. So antarāmaggeva taṃ bhattaṃ bhuñjitvā vihāraṃ gato. Theropi gataṭṭhāne mahantaṃ sukhumavatthaṃ labhitvā attanā saddhiṃ gatadaharassa adāsi. So taṃ rajitvā attano nivāsanapārupanaṃ akāsi.
另一人思惟:『青年人言“水已烧沸,罐中置水,可作沐浴”之语,现正叹息提起罐子入寺,此事如何?』起疑念:『然青年人口授此语,似表己之业已自作,须谅解。』傍晚归来,见坐中之人,启示之曰:『朋友,辈比库是言“皆由己作”,非无作;今你正以“罐中有水,沐浴”语入寺,出家人须不为此事。』青年人答曰:『请看尊长之行为,谓水量如是,我亦如是言。』因而愤恨;隔日不入长老食处。长老遂亲自前往邀约。青年人问曰:『师长安在?』答曰:『师长失明,现正安坐禅室。』青年又问:『何物合适食受?』答曰:『此食施主施与,如常应食。』于是路上共食,归禅处,长老所得细软上衣,赠与与青年一同前往者。青年披戴此衣,修饰自己起居。
Thero punadivase taṃ upaṭṭhākakulaṃ gantvā, ‘‘bhante, ‘tumhākaṃ kira aphāsukaṃ jāta’nti amhehi daharena vuttaniyāmeneva paṭiyādetvā āhāro pesito, paribhuñjitvā vo phāsukaṃ jāta’’nti vutte tuṇhī ahosi. Vihāraṃ pana gantvā taṃ daharaṃ vanditvā nisinnaṃ evamāha – ‘‘āvuso, tayā kira hiyyo, idaṃ nāma kataṃ, idaṃ pabbajitānaṃ na anucchavikaṃ, viññattiṃ katvā bhuñjituṃ na vaṭṭatī’’ti. So kujjhitvā there āghātaṃ bandhitvā ‘‘purimadivase udakamattaṃ nissāya maṃ musāvādiṃ katvā ajja attano upaṭṭhākakule bhattamuṭṭhiyā bhuttakāraṇā maṃ ‘viññattiṃ katvā bhuñjituṃ na vaṭṭatī’ti vadati, vatthampi tena attano upaṭṭhākasseva dinnaṃ, aho therassa bhāriyaṃ kammaṃ, jānissāmissa kattabbayuttaka’’nti punadivase there gāmaṃ pavisante sayaṃ vihāre ohīyitvā daṇḍaṃ gahetvā paribhogabhājanāni bhinditvā therassa paṇṇasālāya aggiṃ datvā yaṃ na jhāyati, taṃ muggarena paharanto bhinditvā nikkhamitvā palāto. So kālaṃ katvā avīcimahāniraye nibbatti.
那位长老于翌日前往他的侍者住所,对侍者说:“比库们昨日有言:『你们的饭食已经坏了』,我们这群侍者果然应允不食该饭便离开。如今请用你们的饭食,经过周全处理后享用,定能还原饭食。”说毕,场面便安静了。长老到僧舍去,礼敬那位侍者,坐下如是说道:“善友呀,昨天你所做的事情,乃是未净化初学出家的人的行为,不埋怨他人,自行改善再加以享用是不当的。”那侍者闻言心生不满,结怨缚于心,愤怒地说道:“昨日我依水而坐,说了谎言,如今我的侍者责备我说:‘不应轻易埋怨,应先自行整顿后方享用。’既然如此,我自己供养的衣物也应当成为业障,我们自当知晓所作之事。”隔日,那长老回村子后,携带木杖,毁坏饮食供具,将长老禅堂点火焚毁,并用钉锤砸毁不灭之物后离去,逃逸。其后,他堕入无间大地狱,受无量苦报。
Mahājano kathaṃ samuṭṭhāpesi – ‘‘therassa kira saddhivihāriko ovādamattaṃ asahanto kujjhitvā paṇṇasālaṃ jhāpetvā palāto’’ti. Atheko bhikkhu aparabhāge rājagahā nikkhamitvā satthāraṃ daṭṭhukāmo jetavanaṃ gantvā satthāraṃ vanditvā satthārā paṭisanthāraṃ katvā ‘‘kuto āgatosī’’ti puṭṭho ‘‘rājagahato, bhante’’ti āha. ‘‘Mama puttassa mahākassapassa khamanīya’’nti? ‘‘Khamanīyaṃ, bhante, eko pana saddhivihāriko ovādamattena kujjhitvā paṇṇasālaṃ jhāpetvā palāto’’ti. Satthā ‘‘na so idāneva ovādaṃ sutvā kujjhati, pubbepi kujjhiyeva. Na idāneva kuṭiṃ dūseti, pubbepi dūsesiyevā’’ti vatvā atītaṃ āhari –
众人皆议论纷纷,说:“长老境界牢固,无法被规劝,怒火难息,遂焚毁禅堂逃跑。”有一众比库当天夜半离开王舍城,渴望见到世尊,遂往祇树给孤独园。礼拜世尊后,世尊答礼,乃问:“你从哪里来?”比库答:“从王舍城而来,尊者。”世尊问:“这是你儿子大咖萨巴吗?”比库答:“是的,尊者。只是境界牢固的那位因规劝不听而愤怒,焚毁禅堂而逃。”世尊说:“此人非今日听规劝而发怒,乃是久久以前即已多时动怒。且非今日污染居室,而是往昔已造成污染。”说罢,回忆起往昔事迹说——
Atīte bārāṇasiyaṃ brahmadatte rajjaṃ kārente himavantapadese eko siṅgilasakuṇo kulāvakaṃ katvā vasi. Athekadivasaṃ deve vassante eko makkaṭo sītena kampamāno taṃ padesaṃ agamāsi. Siṅgilo taṃ disvā gāthamāha –
往昔时代,在巴拉那西城由梵志多得治理政务,住于喜马拉雅山麓地。有一只母狮创造出一群雄狮族群生活。当时一日,雨季时节,一只猕猴因寒冷战栗来到此地。母狮见状,吟诵一偈赞叹道——
‘‘Manussasseva te sīsaṃ, hatthapādā ca vānara;
“你虽是人类,但你的头颅,双手双足,俱似猕猴;
Atha kena nu vaṇṇena, agāraṃ te na vijjatī’’ti. (jā. 1.4.81);
不知以何种美丽色彩,令你无家可归而流离失所。”(【扬鞠经】第1卷4章81节)
Makkaṭo ‘‘kiñcāpi me hatthapādā atthi, yāya pana paññāya vicāretvā agāraṃ kareyyaṃ, sā me paññā natthī’’ti cintetvā tamatthaṃ viññāpetukāmo imaṃ gāthamāha –
猕猴心想:“我虽有手足,却非以智慧而行事来筑屋;我的智慧实属缺乏。”于是欲表达实情,吟诵此偈说——
‘‘Manussasseva me sīsaṃ, hatthapādā ca siṅgila;
「唯有人类有我的头颅,且有手足四肢;
Yāhu seṭṭhā manussesu, sā me paññā na vijjatī’’ti. (jā. 1.4.82);
在人中当为最尊贵者,那便是我所不具的智慧。」(《戒经》1.4.82)
Atha naṃ ‘‘evarūpassa tava kathaṃ gharāvāso ijjhissatī’’ti garahanto siṅgilo imaṃ gāthādvayamāha –
于是那猿猴轻蔑地说:「你这样的人怎能渴望家宅之家居呢?」接着唱诵了这两句颂歌——
‘‘Anavaṭṭhitacittassa , lahucittassa dubbhino;
「心不缠结、心轻利、性情刚强者;
Niccaṃ addhuvasīlassa, sukhabhāvo na vijjati.
恒常持戒清净者,快乐身心不生起;
‘‘So karassu ānubhāvaṃ, vītivattassu sīliyaṃ;
应当修持善行,断除放逸,护持戒律,
Sītavātaparittāṇaṃ, karassu kuṭavaṃ kapī’’ti. (jā. 1.4.83-84);
“气凉风冷者,请造猴洞屋。”
Makkaṭo ‘‘ayaṃ maṃ anavaṭṭhitacittaṃ lahucittaṃ mittadubbhiṃ addhuvasīlaṃ karoti, idānissa mittadubbhibhāvaṃ dassessāmī’’ti kulāvakaṃ viddhaṃsetvā vippakiri. Sakuṇo tasmiṃ kulāvakaṃ gaṇhante eva ekena passena nikkhamitvā palāyi.
猴子说:“这个猴子心念不专、心轻薄,对朋友恶劣、行为不端,今后应当显示出朋友恶劣的本性。”于是斥责了猴子,猴子加以反击。鹳禽就抓住那个猴子,仅凭一只眼睛就抓住后逃跑了。
Satthā imaṃ dhammadesanaṃ āharitvā jātakaṃ samodhānesi – ‘‘tadā makkaṭo kuṭidūsakabhikkhu ahosi, siṅgilasakuṇo kassapo ahosī’’ti . Jātakaṃ samodhānetvā ‘‘evaṃ, bhikkhave, na idāneva, pubbepi so ovādakkhaṇe kujjhitvā kuṭiṃ dūsesi, mama puttassa kassapassa evarūpena bālena saddhiṃ vasanato ekakasseva nivāso seyyo’’ti vatvā imaṃ gāthamāha –
佛陀领受这段法义,阐释这则本生故事说:“当时猴子是个屋舍肮脏污秽的比库,鹳禽则是孤高者咖萨巴。”佛陀阐明本生故事后说:“比库们,这样的现象不是如今才有,过去亦如是。先前于戒律稍有缺失时,也曾破坏屋舍。因我的儿子咖萨巴,如此愚昧,与无知的舍利子同住,独居一处还算较好。”并念诵此偈言:
§61
61.
‘‘Carañce nādhigaccheyya, seyyaṃ sadisamattano;
应当精勤专一,愚人无伴侣。”
Ekacariyaṃ daḷhaṃ kayirā, natthi bāle sahāyatā’’ti.
其中,“行持”应理解为出入行为与心念行为,应当不可轻忽。‘寻求善友’是其义。所谓‘相匹配’是指若因自身戒、定、慧等功德更高或相当,方获所谓‘相匹配’之善友。专一精进者于这些方面,功德增长且不致减损;而愚人则相反,亲近他人时相互损害戒等功德。故有言:“此类人不可亲近、不可同住、不可奉养,唯一可有所依靠者唯有慈悲与同情。”
Tattha caranti iriyāpathacāraṃ aggahetvā manasācāro veditabbo, kalyāṇamittaṃ pariyesantoti attho. Seyyaṃ sadisamattanoti attano sīlasamādhipaññāguṇehi adhikataraṃ vā sadisaṃ vā na labheyya ce. Ekacariyanti etesu hi seyyaṃ labhamāno sīlādīhi vaḍḍhati, sadisaṃ labhamāno na parihāyati, hīnena pana saddhiṃ ekato vasanto ekato saṃbhogaparibhogaṃ karonto sīlādīhi parihāyati. Tena vuttaṃ – ‘‘evarūpo puggalo na sevitabbo na bhajitabbo na payirupāsitabbo aññatra anuddayā aññatra anukampā’’ti (pu. pa. 121; a. ni. 3.26). Tasmā sace kāruññaṃ paṭicca ‘‘ayaṃ maṃ nissāya sīlādīhi vaḍḍhissatī’’ti tamhā puggalā kiñci apaccāsīsanto taṃ saṅgaṇhituṃ sakkoti, iccetaṃ kusalaṃ . No ce sakkoti, ekacariyaṃ daḷhaṃ kayirā ekībhāvameva thiraṃ katvā sabbairiyāpathesu ekakova vihareyya. Kiṃ kāraṇā? Natthi bāle sahāyatāti sahāyatā nāma cūḷasīlaṃ majjhimasīlaṃ mahāsīlaṃ dasa kathāvatthūni terasa dhutaṅgaguṇā vipassanāguṇā cattāro maggā cattāri phalāni tisso vijjā cha abhiññā. Ayaṃ sahāyatāguṇo bālaṃ nissāya natthīti.
因此若因慈悲心“我依靠他人的戒等而增长”者,那些人虽有缺点却能够忍受,愿意包容他们,此乃善法。否则,则应当专心精进,专一坚定,住于所有戒律戒品等之中,唯自身安住。原因何在?“愚人无伴侣”的谓言,所谓“伴侣”即指小戒、中戒、大戒、十种戒法、三乘净行、三念、三观、四种圣道、四种圣果、三学、六通、六神通。这些伴侣之功德愚人无法依止。
Desanāvasāne āgantuko bhikkhu sotāpattiphalaṃ patto, aññepi bahū sotāpattiphalādīni pāpuṇiṃsu, desanā mahājanassa sātthikā ahosīti.
说法结束时,有外来的比库证得了入流果,其他许多也同样获得了入流果等多种果报;因此说法对大众来说是真实有效的。
Mahākassapattherasaddhivihārikavatthu dutiyaṃ. · 大咖萨巴长老的共住弟子事,第二。
3. Ānandaseṭṭhivatthu三、阿难财主事
Puttāmatthīti imaṃ dhammadesanaṃ satthā sāvatthiyaṃ viharanto ānandaseṭṭhiṃ ārabbha kathesi.
所谓为了子嗣的利益,正法教师住在沙瓦提,便从阿难长老开始宣说此法。
Sāvatthiyaṃ kira ānandaseṭṭhi nāma cattālīsakoṭivibhavo mahāmaccharī ahosi. So anvaḍḍhamāsaṃ ñātake sannipātetvā puttaṃ mūlasiriṃ nāma tīsu velāsu evaṃ ovadati – ‘‘idaṃ cattālīsakoṭidhanaṃ ‘bahū’’’ti mā saññaṃ kari, vijjamānaṃ dhanaṃ na dātabbaṃ, navaṃ dhanaṃ uppādetabbaṃ. Ekekampi hi kahāpaṇaṃ vayaṃ karontassa pana khīyateva. Tasmā –
据说沙瓦提城有一位名为阿难长老的大商人,财富达四千千万。他年复一年召集亲族聚会,嘱咐他的儿子穆拉西里在三个时辰之内如此教诲:“这四千千万财富不可贪多妄想为多,已有的钱不可随意给予,应当生新财富。即使每人仅得一点,也会慢慢减少。所以——
‘‘Añjanānaṃ khayaṃ disvā, upacikānañca ācayaṃ;
‘看清墨汁的消耗,也观察利息的积累;
Madhūnañca samāhāraṃ, paṇḍito gharamāvase’’ti.
像蜂蜜般积聚,贤者应安宅家园’。”
So aparena samayena attano pañca mahānidhiyo puttassa anācikkhitvā dhananissito maccheramalamalino kālaṃ katvā tasseva nagarassa ekasmiṃ dvāragāmake caṇḍālānaṃ kulasahassaṃ paṭivasati. Tatthekissā caṇḍāliyā kucchismiṃ paṭisandhiṃ gaṇhi. Rājā tassa kālakiriyaṃ sutvā puttamassa mūlasiriṃ pakkosāpetvā seṭṭhiṭṭhāne ṭhapesi. Tampi caṇḍālakulasahassaṃ ekatova bhatiyā kammaṃ katvā jīvamānaṃ tassa paṭisandhiggahaṇato paṭṭhāya neva bhatiṃ labhati, na yāpanamattato paraṃ bhattapiṇḍampi. Te ‘‘mayaṃ etarahi kammaṃ karontāpi piṇḍabhattampi na labhāma, amhākaṃ antare kāḷakaṇṇiyā bhavitabba’’nti dve koṭṭhāsā hutvā yāva tassa mātāpitaro visuṃ honti, tāva vibhajitvā ‘‘imasmiṃ kule kāḷakaṇṇī uppannā’’ti tassa mātaraṃ nīhariṃsu.
后来,他把五大宝藏没告诉儿子,自己依赖财富沉溺于声色,浪费光阴,居于该城一处门口,有一千名贱民聚居之地。他与一名贱民少女在篱笆旁私通。国王听闻此时机恶行,驱逐他的儿子穆拉西里,安置在阿难长老家。贱民与阿难家族混杂而住,做着贱业,那少年得不到饭食供养,也得不到任何维持生活的施舍。他们因作此恶业导致收不得食施,说:“虽然此时行此恶业,却连饭食施舍都难获得,必成为家族中的黑瘤。”少年父母尚在人世之时,他们设法分开这少年母亲,说这家现有黑瘤恶疾。
Sāpi yāvassā so kucchigato, tāva yāpanamattampi kicchena labhitvā puttaṃ vijāyi. Tassa hatthā ca pādā ca akkhīni ca kaṇṇā ca nāsā ca mukhañca yathāṭhāne na ahesuṃ. So evarūpena aṅgavekallena samannāgato paṃsupisācako viya ativirūpo ahosi. Evaṃ santepi taṃ mātā na pariccaji. Kucchiyaṃ vasitaputtasmiñhi sineho balavā hoti. Sā taṃ kicchena posayamānā taṃ ādāya gatadivase kiñci alabhitvā gehe katvā sayameva gatadivase bhatiṃ labhati. Atha naṃ piṇḍāya caritvā jīvituṃ samatthakāle sā kapālakaṃ hatthe ṭhapetvā, ‘‘tāta , mayaṃ taṃ nissāya mahādukkhaṃ pattā, idāni na sakkomi taṃ posetuṃ, imasmiṃ nagare kapaṇaddhikādīnaṃ paṭiyattabhattāni atthi, tattha bhikkhāya caritvā jīvāhī’’ti taṃ vissajjesi. So gharapaṭipāṭiyā caranto ānandaseṭṭhikāle nivuttaṭṭhānaṃ gantvā jātissaro hutvā attano gehaṃ pāvisi. Tīsu pana dvārakoṭṭhakesu na koci sallakkhesi. Catutthe dvārakoṭṭhake mūlasiriseṭṭhino puttakā disvā ubbiggahadayā parodiṃsu. Atha naṃ seṭṭhipurisā ‘‘nikkhama kāḷakaṇṇī’’ti pothetvā nīharitvā saṅkāraṭṭhāne khipiṃsu. Satthā ānandattherena pacchāsamaṇena piṇḍāya caranto taṃ ṭhānaṃ patto theraṃ oloketvā tena puṭṭho taṃ pavattiṃ ācikkhi. Thero mūlasiriṃ pakkosāpesi. Atha mahājanakāyo sannipati. Satthā mūlasiriṃ āmantetvā ‘‘jānāsi eta’’nti pucchitvā ‘‘na jānāmī’’ti vutte, ‘‘pitā te ānandaseṭṭhī’’ti vatvā asaddahantaṃ ‘‘ānandaseṭṭhi puttassa te pañca mahānidhiyo ācikkhāhī’’ti ācikkhāpetvā saddahāpesi. So satthāraṃ saraṇaṃ agamāsi. Tassa dhammaṃ desento imaṃ gāthamāha –
即使婴儿尚处于襁褓中,尚且在极小的照料下也能稍微存活并生育子嗣。此时其手、足、眼、耳、鼻、口等部位均不正常如常,本体因而形态极其丑陋,宛如覆满尘埃的鬼怪。尽管如此,该婴儿的母亲依然未曾舍弃他。在襁褓中的儿子能够引发强烈的亲爱之情。母亲虽微薄养育,却每日带他外出采集食物,若未收获,则回家以少许饭菜供养,当夜即能获得些许安宁。后来,当此母无法维持生计,以钵托食,向儿子诉说:"孩子啊,因倚靠你,我陷于巨大痛苦,现在无法再养育你。此城中充斥小偷盗贼,我将前往化缘以维持生活。"遂放弃儿子。儿子则依日常作息于安娜达富户处停息,化作再生,进入家门。然而三重门闸中无人认出其身份。第四门闸首领见子面露嫉妒,暗中陷害。其后首领人等将他称为"黑瞳者",加以驱逐,丢弃于废墟之中。修行者世尊安娜达长老化缘至此处,见到该长老,问及其情况。长老指责那门闸首领。众贵族集会,世尊召见首领,问其是否知情,首领否认。世尊言:"你是安娜达首领之父,向不信者预言说你的儿子积累了五大财富,现已信服。"于是世尊寻求庇护。讲法时唱颂此偈——
§62
62.
‘‘Puttā matthi dhanammatthi, iti bālo vihaññati;
『儿子是财富,财富是儿子,愚者为此生嗔恨;
Attā hi attano natthi, kuto puttā kuto dhana’’nti.
自无己有,儿何由来?财何由来?』
Tassattho – puttā me atthi, dhanaṃ me atthi, iti bālo puttataṇhāya ceva dhanataṇhāya ca haññati vihaññati dukkhayati, ‘‘puttā me nassiṃsū’’ti vihaññati, ‘‘nassantī’’ti vihaññati, ‘‘nassissantī’’ti vihaññati. Dhanepi eseva nayo. Iti chahākārehi vihaññati. ‘‘Putte posessāmī’’ti rattiñca divā ca thalajalapathādīsu nānappakārato vāyamantopi vihaññati, ‘‘dhanaṃ uppādessāmī’’ti kasivāṇijjādīni karontopi vihaññateva. Evaṃ vihaññassa ca attā hi attano natthi tena vighātena dukkhitaṃ attānaṃ sukhitaṃ kātuṃ asakkontassa pavattiyampissa attā hi attano natthi, maraṇamañce nipannassa māraṇantikāhi vedanāhi aggijālāhi viya pariḍayhamānassa chijjamānesu sandhibandhanesu, bhijjamānesu aṭṭhisaṅghāṭesu nimīletvā paralokaṃ ummīletvā idhalokaṃ passantassāpi divase divase dvikkhattuṃ nhāpetvā tikkhattuṃ bhojetvā gandhamālādīhi alaṅkaritvā yāvajīvaṃ positopi sahāyabhāvena dukkhaparittāṇaṃ kātuṃ asamatthatāya attā hi attano natthi. Kutoputtā kuto dhanaṃ puttā vā dhanaṃ vā tasmiṃ samaye kimeva karissanti, ānandaseṭṭhinopi kassaci kiñci adatvā puttassatthāya dhanaṃ saṇṭhapetvā pubbe vā maraṇamañce nipannassa, idāni vā imaṃ dukkhaṃ pattassa kuto puttā kuto dhanaṃ. Puttā vā dhanaṃ vā tasmiṃ samaye kiṃ dukkhaṃ hariṃsu, kiṃ vā sukhaṃ uppādayiṃsūti.
释义:这里所说者,愚人缘儿子与财富起嗔恨,因儿子欲望与财富欲望受其损害、嗔恨、痛苦,称谓:“我儿无存”为嗔恨,“儿子正在消亡”为嗔恨,“儿子必灭亡”为嗔恨。财富亦然,亦处于相同状态。由此分别于六种形态中起嗔恨情绪。譬如努力养育儿子,无论昼夜,在田地、菜畦等各处辛勤竭力,仍起嗔恨,谓:“我要养育儿子。”耕种或贸易等经营亦生嗔恨,谓:“我要生财。”由于嗔恨而自我缺失,且由此痛苦,无法令自身安乐,因此常作出妨害自己幸福之行。于临死之际,受尽死亡之苦,火焰熊熊烧灼,如网缚束般纠缠,披蒙八重绳索,阖眼闭门,目睹他方世界又睹此方世界,每日两食,三时饮食,身饰香环妆饰,勉强以辅助伴侣过活,却无力回避苦难。既无我身,亦无儿女财物,若子女财富皆无,于当时能做何事?安娜达首领将财富悉数托付与他人,早年已死。如今受苦兴起,既无儿女亦无财富。此时子女财物于何?子女财富又因何而生苦乐?
Desanāvasāne caturāsītiyā pāṇasahassānaṃ dhammābhisamayo ahosi. Desanā mahājanassa sātthikā ahosīti.
讲法结束时,聚集四万八千众众生,法的圆满传播。该讲法对广大民众是有效的。
Ānandaseṭṭhivatthu tatiyaṃ. · 阿难长者事第三。
4. Gaṇṭhibhedakacoravatthu四、破结贼事
Yo bāloti imaṃ dhammadesanaṃ satthā jetavane viharanto gaṇṭhibhedakacore ārabbha kathesi.
愚者名者,在杰塔瓦那林间,作盗小伙,且破坏门闸,起始诽谤此佛法讲说。
Te kira dve sahāyakā dhammassavanatthāya gacchantena mahājanena saddhiṃ jetavanaṃ gantvā eko dhammakathaṃ assosi, eko attano gayhūpagaṃ olokesi. Tesu eko dhammaṃ suṇamāno sotāpattiphalaṃ pāpuṇi, itaro ekassa dussante baddhaṃ pañcamāsakamattaṃ labhi. Tassa taṃ gehe pākabhattaṃ jātaṃ, itarassa gehe na paccati. Atha naṃ sahāyakacoro attano bhariyāya saddhiṃ uppaṇḍayamāno ‘‘tvaṃ atipaṇḍitatāya attano gehe pākabhattamūlampi na nipphādesī’’ti āha. Itaro pana ‘‘bālabhāveneva vatāyaṃ attano paṇḍitabhāvaṃ maññatī’’ti taṃ pavattiṃ satthu ārocetuṃ ñātīhi saddhiṃ jetavanaṃ gantvā ārocesi. Satthā tassa dhammaṃ desento imaṃ gāthamāha –
传说当时有两位同伴为了听法而前往,有一大德人同行,大家一同到达祗树给孤独园,其中一人听闻佛陀的开示,另一人则注视着自己家的佃户。在这两人中,有一位闻法后获得了初果阿拉汉果,另一位因内心怀疑而遭束缚,约五个月后方才解脱。那位解脱者的家中已经备有熟饭,而另一位家中则并无此物。后来那位怀疑者的同伴盗贼,便同其妻子密谋,说:“你因过于聪慧,连自己家中的熟饭都没有煮好。”另一者则说:“这人只是愚昧之故,竟自认为有聪慧。”他便和亲属们一同前往祗树给孤独园,把这件事报告佛陀。佛陀在教诲时诵诵此偈曰——
§63
63.
‘‘Yo bālo maññati bālyaṃ, paṇḍito vāpi tena so;
“凡自以愚者为愚者,智慧者亦是如此;
Bālo ca paṇḍitamānī, sa ve ‘bālo’ti vuccatī’’ti.
愚人而自以为智者者,彼则称为‘愚者’。”
Tattha yo bāloti yo andhabālo apaṇḍito samāno ‘‘bālo aha’’nti attano bālyaṃ bālabhāvaṃ maññati jānāti. Tena soti tena kāraṇena so puggalo paṇḍito vāpi hoti paṇḍitasadiso vā. So hi ‘‘bālo aha’’nti jānamāno aññaṃ paṇḍitaṃ upasaṅkamanto payirupāsanto tena paṇḍitabhāvatthāya ovadiyamāno anusāsiyamāno taṃ ovādaṃ gaṇhitvā paṇḍito vā hoti paṇḍitataro vā. Sa ve bāloti yo ca bālo samāno ‘‘ko añño mayā sadiso bahussuto vā dhammakathiko vā vinayadharo vā dhutaṅgadharo vā atthī’’ti evaṃ paṇḍitamānī hoti. So aññaṃ paṇḍitaṃ anupasaṅkamanto apayirupāsanto neva pariyattiṃ uggaṇhāti, na paṭipattiṃ pūreti, ekantabālabhāvameva pāpuṇāti. So gaṇṭhibhedakacoro viya. Tena vuttaṃ ‘‘sa ve ‘bālo’ti vuccatī’’ti.
此中所言‘愚者’,指的是那种盲目愚痴,无智慧者自知自认为愚者的人。正因为如此,他虽自知愚昧,但因此缘故,这人也可能成为智慧者或与智慧者等同的人。诚如其自称“我是愚者”,若他接近他人智慧者,亲近且恭敬,受教诲并遵循教诲,采纳教诲,这样他便成为智慧者甚至更智慧者。反之,所谓愚者是那种自视甚高,自以为多学多闻、善说经法、持戒修行者等如是者,自以为有智慧,却不亲近智慧者,不恭敬,不理解理论,也不实践,唯有固执愚笨。他如同破坏结界的盗贼。由此故,此偈曰‘彼则称为愚者’。
Desanāpariyosāne itarassa ñātakehi saddhiṃ mahājano sotāpattiphalādīni pāpuṇīti.
教法宣说完毕后,那人便与其亲属及众多大德人一同获得了初果阿拉汉果等果位。
Gaṇṭhibhedakacoravatthu catutthaṃ. · 破结贼事第四。
5. Udāyittheravatthu五、伍答夷长老事
Yāvajīvampi ce bāloti imaṃ dhammadesanaṃ satthā jetavane viharanto udāyittheraṃ ārabbha kathesi.
只要还活着,那人一直自称愚者,自从佛陀在祗树给孤独园开始宣说这法,在侍者长老Udāyī处得以学习教法。
So kira mahātheresu paṭikkantesu dhammasabhaṃ gantvā dhammāsane nisīdi. Atha naṃ ekadivasaṃ āgantukā bhikkhū disvā ‘‘ayaṃ bahussuto mahāthero bhavissatī’’ti maññamānā khandhādipaṭisaṃyuttaṃ pañhaṃ pucchitvā kiñci ajānamānaṃ ‘‘ko eso, buddhehi saddhiṃ ekavihāre vasamāno khandhadhātuāyatanamattampi na jānātī’’ti garahitvā taṃ pavattiṃ tathāgatassa ārocesuṃ. Satthā tesaṃ dhammaṃ desento imaṃ gāthamāha –
于是,这些年长比库们来到法会,坐在法座上。后来,一天有外来的比库见到这位多闻的长老,便自以为是地问了他关于与蕴等相应的疑难问题,但他什么也不懂,就讥讽道:『这是谁?竟然与佛陀同处一处,却连蕴界等都不了解?』他们将此事告诉了如来。导师在为他们说法时,吟诵了这首偈颂:
§64
64.
‘‘Yāvajīvampi ce bālo, paṇḍitaṃ payirupāsati;
『凡是愚痴人,终身侍奉智者;
Na so dhammaṃ vijānāti, dabbī sūparasaṃ yathā’’ti.
他虽侍奉法,不懂法真义,如同蜜蜂尝到美味之物。』
Tassattho – bālo nāmesa yāvajīvampi paṇḍitaṃ upasaṅkamanto payirupāsanto ‘‘idaṃ buddhavacanaṃ, ettakaṃ buddhavacana’’nti evaṃ pariyattidhammaṃ vā ‘‘ayaṃ cāro, ayaṃ vihāro, ayaṃ ācāro, ayaṃ gocaro, idaṃ sāvajjaṃ, idaṃ anavajjaṃ, idaṃ sevitabbaṃ, idaṃ na sevitabbaṃ, idaṃ paṭivijjhitabbaṃ, idaṃ sacchikātabba’’nti evaṃ paṭipattipaṭivedhadhammaṃ vā na jānāti. Yathā kiṃ? Dabbī sūparasaṃ yathāti. Yathā hi dabbī yāva parikkhayā nānappakārāya sūpavikatiyā samparivattamānāpi ‘‘idaṃ loṇikaṃ, idaṃ aloṇikaṃ, idaṃ tittakaṃ, idaṃ khārikaṃ, idaṃ kaṭukaṃ, idaṃ ambilaṃ, idaṃ anambilaṃ, idaṃ kasāva’’nti sūparasaṃ na jānāti, evameva bālo yāvajīvampi paṇḍitaṃ payirupāsamāno vuttappakāraṃ dhammaṃ na jānātīti.
尊者的意思是——所谓愚痴人,终生供养智者,对『这是佛陀语,这就是佛陀语』等传说义理,或对『这是行为,这是住所,这是行为规范,这是境界,这是允许、禁止、应修、应舍、应破、应证』等修行体证的义理,并不通达。如何说呢?就像蜜蜂尝美味而不知其内在义理一样。蜜蜂直到生命终结,即使在花丛间辗转采蜜,也不懂『此为盐分,此为无盐,此为苦涩,此为辣味,此为苦味,此为酸味,此为无酸味,此为苦汁』等这些味觉,愚痴人终生侍奉智者,却不了解开示的真实法义。
Desanāvasāne āgantukā bhikkhū āsavehi cittāni vimucciṃsūti.
在开示结束时,那些外来的比库得以离除心中的烦恼。
Udāyittheravatthu pañcamaṃ. · 伍答夷长老事第五。
6. Tiṃsamattapāveyyakabhikkhuvatthu六、约三十位波婆比库事
Muhuttamapi ce viññūti imaṃ dhammadesanaṃ satthā jetavane viharanto tiṃsamatte pāveyyake bhikkhū ārabbha kathesi.
瞬间,智慧者们也知道,当时导师在迦耶竹林与三十余位八戒比库共同开展这法诠讲解。
Tesañhi bhagavā itthiṃ pariyesantānaṃ kappāsikavanasaṇḍe paṭhamaṃ dhammaṃ desesi. Tadā te sabbeva ehibhikkhubhāvaṃ patvā iddhimayapattacīvaradharā hutvā terasa dhutaṅgāni samādāya vattamānā punapi dīghassa addhuno accayena satthāraṃ upasaṅkamitvā anamataggadhammadesanaṃ sutvā tasmiṃyeva āsane arahattaṃ pāpuṇiṃsu. Bhikkhū ‘‘aho vatimehi bhikkhūhi khippameva dhammo viññāto’’ti dhammasabhāyaṃ kathaṃ samuṭṭhāpesuṃ. Satthā taṃ sutvā ‘‘na, bhikkhave, idāneva, pubbepi ime tiṃsamattā sahāyakā dhuttā hutvā tuṇḍilajātake (jā. 1.6.88 ādayo) mahātuṇḍilassa dhammadesanaṃ sutvāpi khippameva dhammaṃ viññāya pañca sīlāni samādiyiṃsu, te teneva upanissayena etarahi nisinnāsaneyeva arahattaṃ pattā’’ti vatvā dhammaṃ desento imaṃ gāthamāha –
世尊当时居于火山竹林中,初次为寻女者说法。那时诸比库皆降服现法出家者之身,身披有神通之袈裟,修持三支行住,方将纷纭久远之事,凭依师教而至,堪得阿拉汉果。比库等赞叹曰:「与诸比库同处者,法速可通达。」因而集会议论此法。世尊闻之答道:「比库们,此时此刻,先前曾有三十名助手曾修持三支行,于杼子喻经中,听闻大杼子之法说,速悟法义且持五戒。彼以此因缘,于此已得阿拉汉果。」说法时宣读偈曰——
§65
65.
‘‘Muhuttamapi ce viññū, paṇḍitaṃ payirupāsati;
「智者即便短暂,亦能尊重贤者;
Khippaṃ dhammaṃ vijānāti, jivhā sūparasaṃ yathā’’ti.
速解法义之理,若舌尝美妙味。」
Tassattho – viññū paṇḍitapuriso muhuttamapi ce aññaṃ paṇḍitaṃ payirupāsati, so tassa santike uggaṇhanto paripucchanto khippameva pariyattidhammaṃ vijānāti. Tato kammaṭṭhānaṃ kathāpetvā paṭipattiyaṃ ghaṭento vāyamanto yathā nāma anupahatajivhāpasādo puriso rasavijānanatthaṃ jivhagge ṭhapetvā eva loṇikādibhedaṃ rasaṃ vijānāti, evaṃ paṇḍito khippameva lokuttaradhammampi vijānātīti.
因此,智者贤人即便短暂,亦尊重他贤者者,近之亲询,便能速知流传法义。继而说明修行要诀,实际练习中,譬如舌尖未被玷污者,于味觉器官安置,乃能辨别盐等诸味。贤人于此亦然,快速顿悟世间法外之法义也。
Desanāvasāne bahū bhikkhū arahattaṃ pāpuṇiṃsūti.
说法终结时,多比库已证得阿拉汉果。
Tiṃsamattapāveyyakabhikkhuvatthu chaṭṭhaṃ. · 三十位左右巴韦亚咖比库事 第六
7. Suppabuddhakuṭṭhivatthu7. 善觉麻风病者事
Caranti bālā dummedhāti imaṃ dhammadesanaṃ satthā veḷuvane viharanto suppabuddhakuṭṭhiṃ ārabbha kathesi. Suppabuddhakuṭṭhivatthu udāne (udā. 43) āgatameva.
愚昧之人曰:「此法说者愚钝!」世尊于竹林久处,始建智慧居所,始说此法。智慧居所由《驰声经》证明。
Tadā hi suppabuddhakuṭṭhi parisapariyante nisinno bhagavato dhammadesanaṃ sutvā sotāpattiphalaṃ patvā attanā paṭiladdhaguṇaṃ satthu ārocetukāmo parisamajjhe ogāhituṃ avisahanto mahājanassa satthāraṃ vanditvā anugantvā nivattanakāle vihāraṃ agamāsi. Tasmiṃ khaṇe sakko devarājā ‘‘ayaṃ suppabuddhakuṭṭhi attano satthu sāsane paṭiladdhaguṇaṃ pākaṭaṃ kātukāmo’’ti ñatvā ‘‘vīmaṃsissāmi na’’nti gantvā ākāse ṭhitova etadavoca – ‘‘suppabuddha, tvaṃ manussadaliddo manussavarāko, ahaṃ te apariyantaṃ dhanaṃ dassāmi, ‘buddho na buddho, dhammo na dhammo, saṅgho na saṅgho, alaṃ me buddhena, alaṃ me dhammena, alaṃ me saṅghenā’ti vadehī’’ti. Atha naṃ so āha – ‘‘kosi tva’’nti? ‘‘Ahaṃ sakko’’ti. Andhabāla, ahirika tvaṃ mayā saddhiṃ kathetuṃ na yuttarūpo, tvaṃ maṃ ‘‘duggato daliddo kapaṇo’’ti vadesi, nevāhaṃ duggato, na daliddo, sukhappatto ahamasmi mahaddhano –
当时,苏巴犹底村庄周围盘绕着众多比库,世尊正坐其间宣说法义。有人听闻世尊的教法,证得了初果,获得了自己已达成的善性,心生欢喜,想要向世尊陈说。然而他因尴尬而迟疑不敢深入表达。那位具足众德的世尊被恭敬礼拜,众多大众礼敬护持着教师,随行而去。在回返的途中,他前往休息处安歇。就在此时,天帝萨咖知晓“此苏巴犹底村庄拥有他自己导师教法已显著善性”,心生希求亲证;于是他说“我将前去考察”,便往天上而立,对世尊言说:“苏巴犹底,你虽为人世中不聪慧、愚钝之辈,我要示现无量财富,你要说『佛非佛,法非法,僧非僧,我不属于佛,我不属于法,我不属于僧』。”于此同时,天帝又对他问道:“你是谁?”回答曰:“我乃天帝萨咖。”随后他言:“你无知愚昧,不可与我平等论道;你却骂我是‘难以接近、愚钝、狡诈’的人,但我非难近,非愚钝,乃得安乐者,我是大富翁。”
‘‘Saddhādhanaṃ sīladhanaṃ, hirī ottappiyaṃ dhanaṃ;
“信心是财富,道德是财富,惭愧和恐惧是财富;
Sutadhanañca cāgo ca, paññā ve sattamaṃ dhanaṃ.
听法和布施也是财富,智慧是第七种财富。
‘‘Yassa ete dhanā atthi, itthiyā purisassa vā;
拥有这些财富,不论男女,
‘Adaliddo’ti taṃ āhu, amoghaṃ tassa jīvita’’nti. (a. ni. 7.5-6) –
不会被人说是‘贫穷’;他生命无碍无断。”(《上下尼柯耶》7.5-6)
Imāni me sattavidhaariyadhanāni santi, yesañhi imāni satta dhanāni santi, na te buddhehi vā paccekabuddhehi vā ‘‘daliddā’’ti vuccantīti. Sakko tassa kathaṃ sutvā taṃ antarāmagge ohāya satthu santikaṃ gantvā sabbaṃ taṃ vacanapaṭivacanaṃ ārocesi. Atha naṃ bhagavā āha – ‘‘na kho, sakka, sakkā tādisānaṃ satenapi sahassenapi suppabuddhakuṭṭhiṃ ‘buddho na buddho’ti vā, ‘dhammo na dhammo’ti vā, ‘saṅgho na saṅgho’ti vā kathāpetu’’nti. Suppabuddhopi kho kuṭṭhi satthu santikaṃ gantvā satthārā katapaṭisanthāro sammodamāno attanā paṭiladdhaguṇaṃ ārocetvā vuṭṭhāyāsanā pakkāmi. Atha naṃ acirapakkantaṃ gāvī taruṇavacchā jīvitā voropesi.
我具足这七种财富,有了这些七种财富,诸佛和辟支佛都不会称其为“贫穷”。天帝萨咖听了这话后,于路上离开等待世尊,前往世尊所在之处,将这些语词逐一复述。世尊告诫他说:“萨咖啊,即使如你所言,有数以千计的苏巴犹底村庄,也不会有人说‘佛非佛’,‘法非法’,‘僧非僧’。”苏巴犹底那时也前往世尊处,护持教师,欢喜和合,讲述自己已达成的善性,并起身离座前行。不久,他放生了几头小牛树下而死。
Sā kira ekā yakkhinī pukkusātikulaputtaṃ, bāhiyaṃ dārucīriyaṃ, tambadāṭhikacoraghātakaṃ, suppabuddhakuṭṭhinti imesaṃ catunnaṃ janānaṃ anekasate attabhāve gāvī hutvā jīvitā voropesi. Te kira atīte cattāro seṭṭhiputtā hutvā ekaṃ nagarasobhiniṃ gaṇikaṃ uyyānaṃ netvā divasaṃ sampattiṃ anubhavitvā sāyanhasamaye evaṃ sammantayiṃsu – ‘‘imasmiṃ ṭhāne añño natthi, imissā amhehi dinnaṃ kahāpaṇasahassañca sabbañca pasādhanabhaṇḍaṃ gahetvā imaṃ māretvā gacchāmā’’ti. Sā tesaṃ kathaṃ sutvā ‘‘ime nillajjā, mayā saddhiṃ abhiramitvā idāni maṃ māretukāmā, jānissāmi nesaṃ kattabbayuttaka’’nti tehi māriyamānā ‘‘ahaṃ yakkhinī hutvā yathā maṃ ete mārenti, evameva te māretuṃ samatthā bhaveyya’’nti patthanaṃ akāsi. Tassa nissandena ime māresi. Sambahulā bhikkhū tassa kālakiriyaṃ bhagavato ārocetvā ‘‘tassa kā gati, kena ca kāraṇena kuṭṭhibhāvaṃ patto’’ti pucchiṃsu. Satthā sotāpattiphalaṃ patvā tassa tāvatiṃsabhavane uppannabhāvañca tagarasikhipaccekabuddhaṃ disvā niṭṭhubhitvā apasabyaṃ katvā dīgharattaṃ niraye paccitvā vipākāvasesena idāni kuṭṭhibhāvappattiñca byākaritvā, ‘‘bhikkhave, ime sattā attanāva attano kaṭukavipākakammaṃ karontā vicarantī’’ti vatvā anusandhiṃ ghaṭetvā uttari dhammaṃ desento imaṃ gāthamāha –
从前有一只女魔,是贪欲森严家族出的子女,生活在外地,习惯拿着木棍掠夺,盗窃铁制容器、行凶杀害,是个致命的恶徒。这女魔发心报复,变身为牛,投生于这四百多个众生当中,不断侵害他们的生命。过去那群人中曾有四个富商之子,带领一位城中美丽的歌伎在园林中度日,白天享受财物,傍晚时分便商议说:“此地无人能敌,我们应携带此处一切财物及一千枚货币,杀掉这女魔后离开。”女魔听闻他们的议论,心中想:“这些无耻之辈和我合谋同坏,现在想杀我,定当让他们付出代价,我必令他们难以承受。”于是即使被他们攻击,女魔自言:“我作为女魔,如他们杀我,我亦能杀他们。”遂开始反击。众多比库将此事报告世尊,询问说:“此女魔的去处如何?因何遭受如此恶报?”世尊得到初果的善果,见彼女魔往生于天界,并显化为一位独觉圣者,断尽恶业,远离不善,经历长时燃烧地狱之苦,果报颇重,今已摒弃恶见,现处断恶除苦的状态。世尊说:“比库们,这些众生自作自受恶业苦果,轮转流转。”说毕,世尊随即开示更胜法义,宣说此偈——
§66
66.
‘‘Caranti bālā dummedhā, amitteneva attanā;
“愚痴的愚人,俨然为自家之仇敌;
Karontā pāpakaṃ kammaṃ, yaṃ hoti kaṭukapphala’’nti.
作恶业者,即得其苦果,痛苦难受。”
Tattha carantīti catūhi iriyāpathehi akusalameva karontā vicaranti. Bālāti idhalokatthañca paralokatthañca ajānantā idha bālā nāma. Dummedhāti duppaññā. Amittenevaattanāti attanā amittabhūtena viya verinā hutvā. Kaṭukapphalanti tikhiṇaphalaṃ dukkhaphalanti.
此中“作恶”指四种不善之身行,行为不善持续周旋。称“愚人”是因他们不晓现世及来生之理,故为愚昧无知。“为自家之仇敌”比喻说,他们视自己为敌人,仿佛与己为敌。“苦果”即是尖锐、痛苦的果报。
Desanāvasāne bahū sotāpattiphalādīni pāpuṇiṃsūti.
世尊开示结束时,许多比库因此得初果等圣果。
Suppabuddhakuṭṭhivatthu sattamaṃ. · 善觉麻风病者事 第七
8. Kassakavatthu8. 农夫事
Na taṃ kammaṃ kataṃ sādhūti imaṃ dhammadesanaṃ satthā jetavane viharanto ekaṃ kassakaṃ ārabbha kathesi.
非言此业为善,世尊在竹林精舍时曾以此法训诲一农夫曰:
So kira sāvatthito avidūre ekaṃ khettaṃ kasati. Corā udakaniddhamanena nagaraṃ pavisitvā ekasmiṃ aḍḍhakule umaṅgaṃ bhinditvā bahuṃ hiraññasuvaṇṇaṃ gahetvā udakaniddhamaneneva nikkhamiṃsu. Eko coro te vañcetvā ekaṃ sahassatthavikaṃ ovaṭṭikāya katvā taṃ khettaṃ gantvā tehi saddhiṃ bhaṇḍaṃ bhājetvā ādāya gacchanto ovaṭṭikato patamānaṃ sahassatthavikaṃ na sallakkhesi. Taṃ divasaṃ satthā paccūsasamaye lokaṃ volokento taṃ kassakaṃ attano ñāṇajālassa antopaviṭṭhaṃ disvā ‘‘kiṃ nu kho bhavissatī’’ti upadhārayamāno idaṃ addasa – ‘‘ayaṃ kassako pātova kasituṃ gamissati, bhaṇḍasāmikā corānaṃ anupadaṃ gantvā ovaṭṭikato patamānaṃ sahassatthavikaṃ disvā etaṃ gaṇhissanti, maṃ ṭhapetvā tassa añño sakkhī nāma na bhavissati, sotāpattimaggassa upanissayopissa atthi, tattha mayā gantuṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti. Sopi kassako pātova kasituṃ gato. Satthā ānandattherena pacchāsamaṇena tattha agamāsi. Kassako satthāraṃ disvā gantvā bhagavantaṃ vanditvā puna kasituṃ ārabhi. Satthā tena saddhiṃ kiñci avatvāva sahassatthavikāya patitaṭṭhānaṃ gantvā taṃ disvā ānandattheraṃ āha – ‘‘passa, ānanda, āsīviso’’ti. ‘‘Passāmi, bhante, ghoraviso’’ti.
在舍卫城郊外不远处,有一块田地由某人耕种。贼人趁水灾之际进入城中,破坏了一户家园,抢夺了大量金银珠宝,趁水灾逃离。他们中有一个贼人,私自取走了一千两重的黄金,围成一圈,带着那田地去与他们会合,将赃物分散携带,从围成的圈中跌落千两黄金,未被察觉。当天晚上,世尊在昏暗时分观察众生,看到那个贼人置身于自己知识网中,心生忧虑,想到:“这贼人真要去偷东西,那些窃贼因无赃物而无法返回,看到他跌落的千两黄金,一定会拿走,我一旦留下来做证人,将再无他人证人,于是他必定会来到我这里。”那贼人也确定要去盗窃。世尊由长老阿难陪同前往。那个贼人见到世尊,礼敬后再次去偷盗。世尊与他同行,来到跌落千两黄金的地方,见阿难长老后说:“看阿难,好敌人。”阿难答:“我见到了,尊者,凶恶的敌人。”
Kassako taṃ kathaṃ sutvā ‘‘mama velāya vā avelāya vā vicaraṇaṭṭhānametaṃ, āsīviso kirettha atthī’’ti cintetvā satthari ettakaṃ vatvā pakkante ‘‘māressāmi na’’nti patodalaṭṭhiṃ ādāya gato sahassabhaṇḍikaṃ disvā ‘‘imaṃ sandhāya satthārā kathitaṃ bhavissatī’’ti taṃ ādāya nivatto, abyattatāya ekamante ṭhapetvā paṃsunā paṭicchādetvā puna kasituṃ ārabhi. Manussā ca vibhātāya rattiyā gehe corehi katakammaṃ disvā padānupadaṃ gacchantā taṃ khettaṃ gantvā tattha corehi bhaṇḍassa bhājitaṭṭhānaṃ disvā kassakassa padavalañjaṃ addasaṃsu. Te tassa padānusārena gantvā thavikāya ṭhapitaṭṭhānaṃ disvā paṃsuṃ viyūhitvā thavikaṃ ādāya ‘‘tvaṃ gehaṃ vilumpitvā khettaṃ kasamāno viya vicarasī’’ti tajjetvā pothetvā netvā rañño dassayiṃsu. Rājā taṃ pavattiṃ sutvā tassa vadhaṃ āṇāpesi. Rājapurisā taṃ pacchābāhaṃ bandhitvā kasāhi tāḷentā āghātanaṃ nayiṃsu. So kasāhi tāḷiyamāno aññaṃ kiñci avatvā ‘‘passānanda, āsīvisoti, passāmi bhagavā ghoraviso’’ti vadanto gacchati. Atha naṃ rājapurisā ‘‘tvaṃ satthu ceva ānandattherassa ca kathaṃ kathesi, kiṃ nāmeta’’nti pucchitvā – ‘‘rājānaṃ daṭṭhuṃ labhamāno kathessāmī’’ti vutte rañño santikaṃ netvā rañño taṃ pavattiṃ kathayiṃsu. Atha naṃ rājā ‘‘kasmā evaṃ kathesī’’ti pucchi. So ‘‘nāhaṃ, deva, coro’’ti vatvā kasanatthāya nikkhantakālato paṭṭhāya sabbaṃ taṃ pavattiṃ rañño ācikkhi. Rājā tassa kathaṃ sutvā ‘‘ayaṃ bhaṇe loke aggapuggalaṃ satthāraṃ sakkhiṃ apadisati, na yuttaṃ etassa dosaṃ āropetuṃ, ahamettha kattabbaṃ jānissāmī’’ti taṃ ādāya sāyanhasamaye satthu santikaṃ gantvā satthāraṃ pucchi – ‘‘bhagavā kacci tumhe ānandattherena saddhiṃ etassa kassakassa kasanaṭṭhānaṃ gatā’’ti? ‘‘Āma, mahārājā’’ti. ‘‘Kiṃ vo tattha diṭṭha’’nti? ‘‘Sahassatthavikā, mahārājā’’ti. ‘‘Disvā kiṃ avocutthā’’ti? ‘‘Idaṃ nāma, mahārājā’’ti. ‘‘Bhante, sacāyaṃ puriso tumhādisaṃ apadisaṃ nākarissa, na jīvitaṃ alabhissa, tumhehi pana kathitakathaṃ kathetvā tena jīvitaṃ laddha’’nti. Taṃ sutvā satthā ‘‘āma, mahārāja, ahampi ettakameva vatvā gato, paṇḍitena nāma yaṃ kammaṃ katvā pacchānutappaṃ hoti, taṃ na kattabba’’nti vatvā anusandhiṃ ghaṭetvā dhammaṃ desento imaṃ gāthamāha –
贼人听闻此言,心想:“此地我或早或晚必来,敌人就在这里。”世尊说完,告诫他“不去抢夺”,他却拿起一块砍刀,去见那千两黄金,心想“关于此事,世尊谈论必有依据”,于是藏匿赃物,将其埋藏,被人发现他夜晚在家中作恶,沿路跟踪进入该田地,见赃物分赃处,发现了贼人的脚印踪迹。人们据此跟踪,发现了藏赃处,用泥土覆盖,用泥土带回,说:“你如同从家偷出的盗贼般在田地游走。”他们割断他,带至国王面前示众。国王听闻此事,下令处死此人。王宫众臣将他绑缚,用拷杖击打他。他挨打时,突然开口说:“看看阿难,是敌人,我见到了世尊这个凶恶敌人。”国王宫人问他:“你和世尊、阿难长老之间说了什么?告诉我们。”他回答:“我为君主所见,准备陈述关于那件事。”被带至王前,国王问:“为何你如此说?”他答:“陛下,我不是贼人。”于是从出门那刻起,向王详细交代全部经过。国王听后心想:“此人在世间被认为是第一伟人见证人,不宜加罪,我应有所处理。”于是当晚前往世尊处,问世尊:“尊者,阿难长老与你一同去过那贼人藏赃之处吗?”世尊回答:“是,陛下。”王问:“你看到了什么?”世尊答:“那是千两黄金,陛下。”再问:“尊者,诚实的人不会自己出卖自己,不会无故失去性命,他们同你说了什么,说得你因此得生命吗?”听后,世尊说:“是,陛下,我也讲了此等法理和后悔之理,不应再做此事。”然后为众生演说,念誦偈言——
§67
67.
‘‘Na taṃ kammaṃ kataṃ sādhu, yaṃ katvā anutappati;
“不善之业若作成,即生后悔难以解;
Yassa assumukho rodaṃ, vipākaṃ paṭisevatī’’ti.
由此煎熬如火燃,果报自受真苦厄。”
Tattha na taṃ kammanti yaṃ nirayādīsu nibbattanasamatthaṃ dukkhudrayaṃ kammaṃ katvā anussaranto anussaritānussaritakkhaṇe anutappati anusocati, taṃ kataṃ na sādhu na sundaraṃ niratthakaṃ. Yassa assumukhoti yassa assūhi tintamukho rodanto vipākaṃ anubhotīti.
这里说的业,不是指那些只为堕诸地狱而造作、饱受痛苦的恶业而是说,若经常回忆而生后悔、而悲伤的业——这业不是善法也不美好,毫无意义。所谓“由火眼而生”,是指受痛苦的果报由因火眼视为苦恶而体验。
Desanāvasāne kassako upāsako sotāpattiphalaṃ patto, sampattabhikkhūpi sotāpattiphalādīni pāpuṇiṃsūti.
说法结束时,贼人成为在家居士,获得了声闻果——初果,修行成熟的比库们也都因此得到了初果证悟。
Kassakavatthu aṭṭhamaṃ. · 农夫事 第八
9. Sumanamālākāravatthu9. 苏玛那花鬘师事
Tañca kammaṃ kataṃ sādhūti imaṃ dhammadesanaṃ satthā veḷuvane viharanto sumanaṃ nāma mālākāraṃ ārabbha kathesi.
他作此善业,正如师长住世于竹林精舍,开始了名为苏摩那的供花装饰。
So kira devasikaṃ bimbisārarājānaṃ pātova aṭṭhahi sumanapupphanāḷīhi upaṭṭhahanto aṭṭha kahāpaṇe labhati. Athekadivasaṃ tasmiṃ pupphāni gahetvā nagaraṃ paviṭṭhamatte bhagavā mahābhikkhusaṅghaparivuto chabbaṇṇaraṃsiyo vissajjetvā mahatā buddhānubhāvena mahatiyā buddhalīḷāya nagaraṃ piṇḍāya pāvisi. Bhagavā hi ekadā chabbaṇṇaraṃsiyo cīvarena paṭicchādetvā aññataro piṇḍapātiko viya carati tiṃsayojanamaggaṃ aṅgulimālassa paccuggamanaṃ gacchanto viya, ekadā chabbaṇṇaraṃsiyo vissajjetvā kapilavatthuppavesanādīsu viya. Tasmimpi divase sarīrato chabbaṇṇaraṃsiyo vissajjento mahantena buddhānubhāvena mahatiyā buddhalīḷāya rājagahaṃ pāvisi. Mālākāro bhagavato ratanagghiyasadisaṃ attabhāvaṃ disvā dvattiṃsamahāpurisalakkhaṇaasītānubyañjanasarīrasobhaggaṃ oloketvā pasannacitto ‘‘kiṃ nu kho satthu adhikāraṃ karomī’’ti cintetvā aññaṃ apassanto ‘‘imehi pupphehi bhagavantaṃ pūjessāmī’’ti cintetvā puna cintesi – ‘‘imāni rañño nibaddhaṃ upaṭṭhānapupphāni, rājā imāni alabhanto maṃ bandhāpeyya vā ghātāpeyya vā raṭṭhato vā pabbājeyya, kiṃ nu kho karomī’’ti? Athassa etadahosi ‘‘rājā maṃ ghātetu vā bandhāpetu vā raṭṭhato pabbājetu vā, so hi mayhaṃ dadamānopi imasmiṃ attabhāve jīvitamattaṃ dhanaṃ dadeyya, satthupūjā pana me anekāsu kappakoṭīsu alaṃ hitāya ceva sukhāya cā’’ti attano jīvitaṃ tathāgatassa pariccaji.
他说,天子宾比沙罗王用八束各有八朵苏摩那花的花环侍奉佛陀,每束花价值八个铜钱。有一日佛陀收受这些花,护持众大比库,脱去六片花环,并以广大佛光施行殊胜佛戏,于城中乞食。佛陀曾以六片花环作袈裟遮体,如同一名乞食比库,从三十余由旬长路,绕过指环山般远行。有一次佛陀褪除六片花环,入迦毗罗卫等地,当天脱下身上的六片花环,以广大佛光施行殊胜佛戏,自迦毗罗卫入王舍城。供花工凝视佛陀,见佛表露如宝石华光,身具二十二大人相威仪,光彩夺目,心生欢喜,思忖说:“我该为师长作何装饰?”观察旁花,又想:“用这些花为佛陀供养吧。”复思:“这些皆是王所委托的供花,王若知,或将拘禁或害害我,或逐我出国。”于是产生想法:“无论王害我拘禁还是放逐,此身财物都是王赐予,但对佛陀供养功德无量,我应舍弃己命侍奉如来。”
So ‘‘yāva me pasannaṃ cittaṃ na patikuṭati, taṃ tāvadeva pūjaṃ karissāmī’’ti haṭṭhatuṭṭho udaggudaggo satthāraṃ pūjesi. Kathaṃ? Paṭhamaṃ tāva dveva pupphamuṭṭhiyo tathāgatassa upari khipi, tā uparimatthake vitānaṃ hutvā aṭṭhaṃsu. Aparā dve muṭṭhiyo khipi, tā dakkhiṇahatthapassena mālāpaṭacchannena otaritvā aṭṭhaṃsu. Aparā dve muṭṭhiyo khipi, tā piṭṭhipassena otaritvā tatheva aṭṭhaṃsu. Aparā dve muṭṭhiyo khipi, tā vāmahatthapassena otaritvā tatheva aṭṭhaṃsu. Evaṃ aṭṭha nāḷiyo aṭṭha muṭṭhiyo hutvā catūsu ṭhānesu tathāgataṃ parikkhipiṃsu. Purato gamanadvāramattameva ahosi. Pupphānaṃ vaṇṭāni anto ahesuṃ, pattāni bahimukhāni. Bhagavā rajatapattaparikkhitto viya hutvā pāyāsi. Pupphāni acittakānipi sacittakaṃ nissāya sacittakāni viya abhijjitvā apatitvā satthārā saddhiṃyeva gacchanti, ṭhitaṭhitaṭṭhāne tiṭṭhanti. Satthu sarīrato satasahassavijjulatā viya raṃsiyo nikkhamiṃsu. Purato ca pacchato ca dakkhiṇato ca vāmato ca sīsamatthakato ca nirantaraṃ nikkhantaraṃsīsu ekāpi sammukhasammukhaṭṭhāneneva apalāyitvā sabbāpi satthāraṃ tikkhattuṃ padakkhiṇaṃ katvā taruṇatālakkhandhappamāṇā hutvā purato eva dhāvanti. Sakalanagaraṃ saṅkhubhi. Antonagare nava koṭiyo, bahinagare nava koṭiyoti aṭṭhārasasu koṭīsu ekopi puriso vā itthī vā bhikkhaṃ gahetvā anikkhanto nāma natthi. Mahājano sīhanādaṃ nadanto celukkhepasahassāni karonto satthu puratova gacchati. Satthāpi mālākārassa guṇaṃ pākaṭaṃ kātuṃ tigāvutappamāṇe nagare bhericaraṇamaggeneva acari. Mālākārassa sakalasarīraṃ pañcavaṇṇāya pītiyā paripūri.
当下他心中坚决,发愿“只要我心不生杂念,就当供奉佛陀”。说时,立即采摘两束花举至佛顶,展开而成八束;又摘两束,用右手顺花环平展成八束;又摘两束,用理毛相察看并展开成八束;再摘两束,用左手展开也成八束。如此八束花分别由八只手呈献佛陀,佛陀就坐于北门入口处,花环围成环象,花瓣向外,叶子朝外。佛陀身披银色袈裟,安坐在花环中央。那些无生命的花瓣仿佛借着有生命的力量互相依附,安静地不动,恭敬地守护着师长。佛陀身上的光丝如千万道瑞光,前后左右及头顶,源源不断地放射光芒,像四人围绕对面站立轻快地绕佛奔走。他来到拥挤的大城,内城九千万居民,外城九千万,十八亿居民之中无人不供养佛陀。大众如狮吼,发出响亮呼声,万众忙乱环绕行进,势如急速奔跑。供花者全身五色光焰,令人欢喜满足。
So thokaññeva tathāgatena saddhiṃ caritvā manosilārase nimuggo viya buddharasmīnaṃ anto paviṭṭho satthāraṃ thometvā vanditvā tucchapacchimeva gahetvā gehaṃ agamāsi. Atha naṃ bhariyā pucchi ‘‘kahaṃ pupphānī’’ti? ‘‘Satthā me pūjito’’ti. ‘‘Rañño dāni kiṃ karissasī’’ti? ‘‘Rājā maṃ ghātetu vā raṭṭhato vā nīharatu, ahaṃ jīvitaṃ pariccajitvā satthāraṃ pūjesiṃ, sabbapupphāni aṭṭha muṭṭhiyova ahesuṃ, evarūpā nāma pūjā jātā. Mahājano ukkuṭṭhisahassāni karonto satthārā saddhiṃ carati, yo esa mahājanassa ukkuṭṭhisaddo, tasmiṃ ṭhāne eso’’ti. Athassa bhariyā andhabālatāya evarūpe pāṭihāriye pasādaṃ nāma ajanetvā taṃ akkositvā paribhāsitvā ‘‘rājāno nāma caṇḍā, sakiṃ kuddhā hatthapādādicchedanena bahumpi anatthaṃ karonti, tayā katakammena mayhampi anattho siyā’’ti putte ādāya rājakulaṃ gantvā raññā pakkositvā ‘‘kiṃ eta’’nti pucchitā āha – ‘‘mama sāmiko tumhākaṃ upaṭṭhānapupphehi satthāraṃ pūjetvā tucchahattho gharaṃ āgantvā ‘kahaṃ pupphānī’ti mayā puṭṭho idaṃ nāma vadesi, ahaṃ taṃ paribhāsitvā ‘rājāno nāma caṇḍā, sakiṃ kuddhā hatthapādādicchedanena bahumpi anatthaṃ karonti, tayā katakammena mayhampi anattho siyā’ti taṃ chaḍḍetvā idhāgatā, tena kataṃ kammaṃ sukataṃ vā hotu, dukkaṭaṃ vā, tassevetaṃ, mayā tassa chaḍḍitabhāvaṃ jānāhi, devā’’ti. Rājā paṭhamadassaneneva sotāpattiphalaṃ patto saddho pasanno ariyasāvako cintesi – ‘‘aho ayaṃ itthī andhabālā, evarūpe guṇe pasādaṃ na uppādesī’’ti. So kuddho viya hutvā, ‘‘amma, kiṃ vadesi, mayhaṃ upaṭṭhānapupphehi tena pūjā katā’’ti? ‘‘Āma, devā’’ti. ‘‘Bhaddakaṃ te kataṃ taṃ chaḍḍentiyā, mama pupphehi pūjākārassa ahaṃ kattabbayuttakaṃ jānissāmī’’ti taṃ uyyojetvā vegena satthu santikaṃ gantvā vanditvā satthārā saddhiṃyeva vicari.
他就这样与佛陀同行,内心恭敬如同沉浸于佛光之中,进入深禅定。他顶礼佛陀,欢喜欢喜地接过花,回家去了。妻子问他:“花在哪里?”他说:“佛陀受我供养。”妻问:“王将对你怎样?”他说:“王若要杀我囚我放逐我,我已舍命供养佛陀,花都献上,就此有了供养法门。大民众发出狮吼般的欢呼,争相跟随佛陀。有人说,‘她无知而又固执,不应该生此妄想。王不但凶暴,还常以手脚肢体残害众生,她此举定有害我。’他带着妻子到王宫,向王后责问,说:“夫人,这女子以你皇室所供养的花供饰佛陀,彼等尽是无益妄念,只会害我。”她被责难反被公主驳斥。王因见此情景心清净,得见初果,信心坚定,思惟说:“这女子果真幼稚无慧,不当生妄念。”他怒问女供花者:“你为何以那供花供养佛陀?”女供花者答:“妙哉,诸天见证。”又说:“此供奉若被弃,我必会立刻再作。”她速往佛前礼敬,同行。
Satthā rañño cittappasādaṃ ñatvā bhericaraṇavīthiyā nagaraṃ caritvā rañño gharadvāraṃ agamāsi. Rājā pattaṃ gahetvā satthāraṃ gehaṃ pavesetukāmo ahosi. Satthā pana rājaṅgaṇeyeva nisīdanākāraṃ dassesi . Rājā taṃ ñatvā ‘‘sīghaṃ maṇḍapaṃ karothā’’ti taṅkhaṇaññeva maṇḍapaṃ kārāpesi. Nisīdi satthā saddhiṃ bhikkhusaṅghena. Kasmā pana satthā rājagehaṃ na pāvisi?
佛知王心清净,乘步行车巡视城中,至王宫门外。王手持王杖,愿请师长入宫。师长则安坐于王宫王臣众会场所。为何师长不入王宫呢?
Evaṃ kirassa ahosi – ‘‘sacāhaṃ anto pavisitvā nisīdeyyaṃ, mahājano maṃ daṭṭhuṃ na labheyya, mālākārassa guṇo pākaṭo na bhaveyya, rājaṅgaṇe pana maṃ nisinnaṃ mahājano daṭṭhuṃ labhissati, mālākārassa guṇo pākaṭo bhavissatī’’ti. Guṇavantānañhi guṇaṃ buddhā eva pākaṭaṃ kātuṃ sakkonti, avasesajano guṇavantānaṃ guṇaṃ kathento maccharāyati. Cattāro pupphapaṭā catuddisaṃ aṭṭhaṃsu. Mahājano satthāraṃ parivāresi. Rājā buddhappamukhaṃ bhikkhusaṅghaṃ paṇītenāhārena parivisi. Satthā bhattakiccāvasāne anumodanaṃ katvā purimanayeneva catūhi pupphapaṭehi parikkhitto sīhanādaṃ nadanto mahājanena parivuto vihāraṃ agamāsi. Rājā satthāraṃ anugantvā nivatto mālākāraṃ pakkosāpetvā ‘‘mama āharitapupphehi kinti katvā satthāraṃ pūjesī’’ti pucchi. Mālākāro ‘‘rājā maṃ ghātetu vā raṭṭhato vā pabbājetūti jīvitaṃ pariccajitvā pūjesiṃ devā’’ti āha. Rājā ‘‘tvaṃ mahāpuriso nāmā’’ti vatvā aṭṭha hatthī ca asse ca dāse ca dāsiyo ca mahāpasādhanāni ca aṭṭha kahāpaṇasahassāni ca rājakulato nīharitvā sabbālaṅkārappaṭimaṇḍitā aṭṭha nāriyo ca aṭṭha gāmavare cāti idaṃ sabbaṭṭhakaṃ nāma dānaṃ adāsi.
师长心想:“我若入宫坐下,大众未必得见我,供花工德行不显扬,但若我坐于王官集会,大众必能见我,工德自显。”善德者唯佛能彰显,未得者常宣扬所获美德以作炫耀。四簇花瓣分四方八处,大众围绕佛陀。王带领比库众整齐列队。佛事毕,师长允可,四簇花围绕高声呼喊,聚众云集进入寺院。王随佛入寺,召唤供花者问:“我用我所献之花,如何供养师长?”供花者答:“无论王害我放逐我,我已舍命供奉佛陀。”王赞其为大勇士,赐予八头象、八匹马、八名奴婢、价值八千铜钱的巨大府库,并赐八妇人及八村庄作为全部赏赐。
Ānandatthero cintesi – ‘‘ajja pātova paṭṭhāya sīhanādasahassāni ceva celukkhepasahassāni ca pavattanti, ko nu kho mālākārassa vipāko’’ti? So satthāraṃ pucchi. Atha naṃ satthā āha – ‘‘ānanda, iminā mālākārena appamattakaṃ kammaṃ kata’’nti mā sallakkhesi, ayañhi mayhaṃ jīvitaṃ pariccajitvā pūjaṃ akāsi. So evaṃ mayi cittaṃ pasādetvā –
长老阿难思惟:‘今天又有成千上万狮子吼声以及千百猛兽吼叫相继出现,这难道是饰物匠的业报吗?’于是向世尊问起。世尊告诫他说:‘阿难,饰物匠此人造业不恶,于正念用功,无比怠慢,这乃是他舍弃生命而作供养于我。’长老心悦诚服,遂言——
‘‘Kappānaṃ satasahassaṃ, duggatiṃ na gamissati;
‘百千劫中,永不堕于恶趣;
Ṭhatvā devamanussesu, phalaṃ etassa kammuno;
守护天人及人间,获此业果报;
Pacchā paccekasambuddho, sumano nāma bhavissatī’’ti. –
后当生于独觉,名曰苏摩那。’——
Āha. Satthu pana vihāraṃ gantvā gandhakuṭipavisanakāle tāni pupphāni dvārakoṭṭhake patiṃsu. Sāyanhasamaye bhikkhū dhammasabhāyaṃ kathaṃ samuṭṭhāpesuṃ – ‘‘aho acchariyaṃ mālākārassa kammaṃ, dharamānakabuddhassa jīvitaṃ pariccajitvā pupphapūjaṃ katvā taṅkhaṇaññeva sabbaṭṭhakaṃ nāma labhatī’’ti. Satthā gandhakuṭito nikkhamitvā tiṇṇaṃ gamanānaṃ aññatarena gamanena dhammasabhaṃ gantvā buddhāsane nisīditvā ‘‘kāya nuttha, bhikkhave, etarahi kathāya sannisinnā’’ti pucchitvā ‘‘imāya nāmā’’ti vutte, ‘‘āma, bhikkhave, yassa kammassa katattā pacchānutappaṃ na hoti, anussaritānussaritakkhaṇe somanassameva uppajjati, evarūpaṃ kammaṃ kattabbamevā’’ti anusandhiṃ ghaṭetvā dhammaṃ desento imaṃ gāthamāha –
说毕,世尊前往,他入香室时,那些花飘落于门槛上。傍晚时分,比库们集会研讨说道:‘啊,饰物匠业果殊胜,舍弃佛陀生命,供花礼敬,顿时获得一切吉祥福德。’世尊自香室出,乘三路之一前往法会,坐于佛座,问比库们:“诸比库,现在坐于此处,为何聚集?”答曰:“此名为‘阿难’,世尊哀叹此业,因其造业不生悔恨,忆念追思时,内心欢喜安乐,如此业当勤修。”世尊继而阐述,述说法义,唱诵偈语——
§68
68.
‘‘Tañca kammaṃ kataṃ sādhu, yaṃ katvā nānutappati;
所谓『此业为善』,即为所作之后不生悔恨。
Yassa patīto sumano, vipākaṃ paṭisevatī’’ti.
“若所作业已成就善果,且得相应之果报。”
Tattha yaṃ katvāti yaṃ devamanussasampattīnañceva nibbānasampattiyā ca nibbattanasamatthaṃ sukhudrayaṃ kammaṃ katvā nānutappati, atha kho diṭṭhadhammeyeva anussaritānussaritakkhaṇeyeva pītivegena patīto somanassavegena ca sumano hutvā āyatiṃ pītisomanassajāto hutvā vipākaṃ paṭisevati, taṃ kammaṃ kataṃ sādhu bhaddakanti.
所谓“所作业”,即指人间与天等众生之所得果报,以及涅槃果报所生之福乐。此业若为小善,不起后悔,乃是当知;若于所见法中,念念不忘,因观察修习而欢喜兴悦,乃至生生世世因喜乐而受用果报,此业堪称善业,称为吉祥良业。
Desanāvasāne caturāsītiyā pāṇasahassānaṃ dhammābhisamayo ahosīti.
讲法结束时,五万两千众听法者达到法味圆满。
Sumanamālākāravatthu navamaṃ. · 苏摩那花鬘匠事,第九。
10. Uppalavaṇṇattherīvatthu十、莲华色长老尼事
Madhuvāmaññatīti imaṃ dhammadesanaṃ satthā jetavane viharanto uppalavaṇṇattheriṃ ārabbha kathesi.
称为「如蜜甘美」,此是佛陀住世于祇树给孤独园时,于青莲色比库尼发出此法讲说。
Sā kira padumuttarabuddhassa pādamūle patthanaṃ paṭṭhapetvā kappasatasahassaṃ puññāni kurumānā devesu ca manussesu ca saṃsarantī imasmiṃ buddhuppāde devalokato cavitvā sāvatthiyaṃ seṭṭhikule paṭisandhiṃ gaṇhi. Nīluppalagabbhasamānavaṇṇatāya cassā uppalavaṇṇātveva nāmaṃ akaṃsu. Athassā vayappattakāle sakalajambudīpe rājāno ca seṭṭhino ca seṭṭhissa santikaṃ sāsanaṃ pahiṇiṃsu – ‘‘dhītaraṃ amhākaṃ detū’’ti . Apahiṇanto nāma nāhosi. Tato seṭṭhi cintesi – ‘‘ahaṃ sabbesaṃ manaṃ gahetuṃ na sakkhissāmi, upāyaṃ panekaṃ karissāmī’’ti dhītaraṃ pakkosāpetvā, ‘‘amma, pabbajituṃ sakkhissasī’’ti āha. Tassā pacchimabhavikattā taṃ vacanaṃ sīse āsittaṃ satapākatelaṃ viya ahosi. Tasmā pitaraṃ ‘‘pabbajissāmi, tātā’’ti āha. So tassā mahantaṃ sakkāraṃ katvā bhikkhunīupassayaṃ netvā pabbājesi . Tassā acirapabbajitāya eva uposathāgāre kālavāro pāpuṇi. Sā dīpaṃ jāletvā uposathāgāraṃ sammajjitvā dīpasikhāya nimittaṃ gaṇhitvā ṭhitāva punappunaṃ olokayamānā tejokasiṇārammaṇaṃ jhānaṃ nibbattetvā tameva pādakaṃ katvā arahattaṃ pāpuṇi saddhiṃ paṭisambhidāhi ceva abhiññāhi ca.
彼比库尼曾皈依莲花足下,积累福德数千万,生生世世在人天往返此间,佛陀涅槃后,脱离天界,重生于舍卫城富豪之家,类比蓝莲初开时青色,因莲色青而得名。其老迈时,诸洲诸王及富豪,皆护持佛法,且誓言视其为己女:“请将她作为我女。”未曾弃置。后来,富豪思虑自身难以照料,欲为其安排良策,遂将其送出门,言道“母亲你可出家。”女子心随此语,如百份油入头。于是语父:“我将出家,父亲。”父甚敬重,带领比库尼众接引其出家。出家不久,便至过午聚会堂。点灯恭敬,持灯火作为观察相,身心静定安住,证得禅定王,继而成阿拉汉,兼得勤解脱三昧及通达三明慧。
Sā aparena samayena janapadacārikaṃ caritvā paccāgantvā andhavanaṃ pāvisi. Tadā bhikkhunīnaṃ araññavāso appaṭikkhitto hoti. Athassā tattha kuṭikaṃ katvā mañcakaṃ paññāpetvā sāṇiyā parikkhipiṃsu. Sā sāvatthiyaṃ piṇḍāya pavisitvā nikkhami. Mātulaputto panassā nandamāṇavo nāma gihikālato paṭṭhāya paṭibaddhacitto. So tassā āgatabhāvaṃ sutvā theriyā āgamanato puretarameva andhavanaṃ gantvā taṃ kuṭikaṃ pavisitvā heṭṭhāmañcake nilīno theriyā āgantvā kuṭikaṃ pavisitvā dvāraṃ pidhāya mañcake nisinnamattāya bahi ātapato āgatattā cakkhupathe andhakāre avigateyeva heṭṭhāmañcakato nikkhamitvā mañcakaṃ abhiruyha ‘‘mā nassi bāla, mā nassi bālā’’ti theriyā vāriyamānoyeva abhibhavitvā attanā patthitakammaṃ katvā pāyāsi. Athassa aguṇaṃ dhāretuṃ asakkontī viya mahāpathavī dvedhā bhijji. So pathaviṃ paviṭṭho gantvā mahāavīcimhi eva nibbatti. Therīpi tamatthaṃ bhikkhunīnaṃ ārocesi. Bhikkhuniyo bhikkhūnaṃ etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ. Bhikkhū bhagavato ārocayiṃsu. Taṃ sutvā satthā bhikkhū āmantetvā, ‘‘bhikkhave, bhikkhubhikkhūnī upāsakaupāsikāsu yo koci bālo pāpakammaṃ karonto madhusakkharādīsu kiñci deva madhurarasaṃ khādamāno puriso viya tuṭṭhahaṭṭho udaggudaggo viya karotī’’ti anusandhiṃ ghaṭetvā dhammaṃ desento imaṃ gāthamāha –
彼时彼女行遍各国,入深林隐居。比库尼众无异议,乃营造茅舍,设床榻,严好维持。女子曾入舍卫城乞食后还出行。其舅舅,其名为难达摩怛那,按家庭规则,心意坚决。听其女出家消息,便向深林茅舍来访,靠近床榻,阻断门扉,坐于外头以防女出入。女子在阴暗无光中,心智通达,出舍榻护,画唤“勿去,勿去,愚癡勿行”。终究自理受持戒法。因不堪任其无德,当地大地崩裂破开。男子进地而去,于大地狱中受现报。比库尼将此因由告知众僧。僧众遂相告知世尊。世尊召集僧众,告诫曰:“比库、比库尼、在家男女人中,有愚痴作恶业者,食蜜糖等甘甜物,犹如人遇美食兴奋欢喜,发出欣喜声。”并以此意理作结,宣说律义诗偈。
§69
69.
‘‘Madhuvā maññati bālo, yāva pāpaṃ na paccati;
『愚人犹如蜂蜜所迷,直到未觉恶业之苦;』
Yadā ca paccati pāpaṃ, bālo dukkhaṃ nigacchatī’’ti.
『及至觉知恶业之苦,愚人即遭苦难。』
Tattha madhuvāti bālassa hi pāpaṃ akusalakammaṃ karontassa taṃ kammaṃ madhu viya madhurarasaṃ viya iṭṭhaṃ kantaṃ manāpaṃ viya upaṭṭhāti. Iti naṃ so madhuṃva maññati. Yāvāti yattakaṃ kālaṃ. Pāpaṃ na paccatīti diṭṭhadhamme vā samparāye vā vipākaṃ na deti, tāva naṃ evaṃ maññati. Yadā cāti yadā panassa diṭṭhadhamme vā vividhā kammakāraṇā kayiramānassa, samparāye vā nirayādīsu mahādukkhaṃ anubhavantassa taṃ pāpaṃ paccati, atha so bālo dukkhaṃ nigacchati vindati paṭilabhatīti.
此中『蜂蜜所迷』者,愚人行恶不善之业,如蜂蜜般甘美诱惑,因而喜欢,心安适快乐,故谓之。『直到』者,指若干时间。『未觉恶业』者,指于现世或未来,并未得感其果报,是故如是认为。『及至』者,乃至于因行种种业缘,未来于地狱等处受大苦时,始觉恶业苦,遂得苦果,因而愚人遭苦难并体会之。
Desanāvasāne bahū sotāpattiphalādīni pāpuṇiṃsu.
于说法结束时,众多弟子得获初果等果位。
Aparena pana samayena dhammasabhāyaṃ mahājano kathaṃ samuṭṭhāpesi ‘‘khīṇāsavāpi maññe kāmasukhaṃ sādiyanti, kāmaṃ sevanti, kiṃ na sevissanti, na hi ete koḷāparukkhā, na ca vammikā allamaṃsasarīrāva, tasmā etepi kāmasukhaṃ sādiyanti, kāmaṃ sevantī’’ti. Satthā āgantvā ‘‘kāya nuttha, bhikkhave, etarahi kathāya sannisinnā’’ti pucchitvā ‘‘imāya nāmā’’ti vutte, ‘‘na, bhikkhave, khīṇāsavā kāmasukhaṃ sādiyanti, na kāmaṃ sevanti. Yathā hi padumapatte patitaṃ udakabindu, na vilimpati, na saṇṭhāti, vinivattetvā patateva, yathā ca āragge sāsapo na vilimpati, na saṇṭhāti, vinivattetvā patateva, evaṃ khīṇāsavassa citte duvidhopi kāmo na vilimpati, na saṇṭhātī’’ti anusandhiṃ ghaṭetvā dhammaṃ desento imaṃ brāhmaṇavagge gāthamāha –
然有一时,众僧聚集,贤人引起论辩说:『连断尽烦恼者,我想尚享性爱之乐,他们也修习爱欲,何况他人?彼等并非非人兽,亦非恶行不净之身,故此亦享性爱之乐、修习爱欲。』世尊降临,问道:『汝等现坐于此讲论何事?』答曰:『此者名“爱欲”。』世尊曰:『诸比库,断尽烦恼者不享性爱之乐,不修习爱欲。譬如水面莲花之水珠,濯净不染,不聚不滞,旋即滑落;又如石上蛇迹,不着不聚,旋即消散,断尽烦恼者心亦如是,二种爱欲不染不聚。』续起义解说法义,为启示众生而作此婆罗门章诗曰——
‘‘Vāri pokkharapatteva, āraggeriva sāsapo;
『如池水如莲花开,如石上蛇迹露无痕;
Yo na limpati kāmesu, tamahaṃ brūmi brāhmaṇa’’nti. (dha. pa. 401);
谁不染污于欲乐者,我便称他为婆罗门。
Imissā attho brāhmaṇavaggeyeva āvi bhavissati. Satthā pana rājānaṃ pasenadikosalaṃ pakkosāpetvā, ‘‘mahārāja, imasmiṃ sāsane yatheva kulaputtā, evaṃ kuladhītaropi mahantaṃ ñātigaṇañca bhogakkhandhañca pahāya pabbajitvā araññe viharanti. Tā evaṃ viharamānā rāgarattā pāpapuggalā omānātimānavasena viheṭhentipi, brahmacariyantarāyampi pāpenti, tasmā bhikkhunisaṅghassa antonagare vasanaṭṭhānaṃ kātuṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti. Rājā ‘‘sādhū’’ti sampaṭicchitvā nagarassa ekapasse bhikkhunisaṅghassa vasanaṭṭhānaṃ kārāpesi. Tato paṭṭhāya bhikkhuniyo antogāmeyeva vasantīti.
此义仅限于婆罗门品类中成立。世尊抵达王舍城,赏赐萨谢那国国王巴谢那王后,言道:“大王,在此教法中,如同世家子弟一般,持家女闻法后亦离弃其家族亲属及财物,出家隐居于林间。然此等于此期间,放纵情欲、内怀恶念的恶人,因其轻慢如魔猿之行,扰乱正行、障碍出家修道,故须为比库尼僧团于城内创建住处。”王闻之欢喜赞叹,当即于城中筹建比库尼僧舍。于是比库尼们住于城内。
Uppalavaṇṇattherīvatthu dasamaṃ. · 莲华色长老尼事,第十。
11. Jambukattheravatthu十一、瞻布咖长老事
Māse māseti imaṃ dhammadesanaṃ satthā veḷuvane viharanto jambukaṃ ājīvakaṃ ārabbha kathesi.
每月教诲,此法由世尊于竹林中开始,向伐楼拿药师布施修习今法。
Atīte kira kassapasammāsambuddhakāle gāmavāsī eko kuṭumbiko ekassa therassa vihāraṃ katvā taṃ tattha viharantaṃ catūhi paccayehi upaṭṭhahi. Thero tassa gehe nibaddhaṃ bhuñjati. Atheko khīṇāsavo bhikkhu divā piṇḍāya caranto tassa gehadvāraṃ pāpuṇi. Kuṭumbiko taṃ disvā tassa iriyāpathe pasanno gehaṃ pavesetvā sakkaccaṃ paṇītena bhojanena parivisitvā, ‘‘bhante, imaṃ sāṭakaṃ rajitvā nivāseyyāthā’’ti mahantaṃ sāṭakaṃ datvā, ‘‘bhante, kesā vo dīghā, tumhākaṃ kesoropanatthāya nhāpitaṃ ānessāmi, sayanatthāya ca vo mañcakaṃ gāhāpetvā āgamissāmī’’ti āha. Nibaddhaṃ gehe bhuñjanto kulūpako bhikkhu taṃ tassa sakkāraṃ disvā cittaṃ pasādetuṃ nāsakkhi, ‘‘ayaṃ taṃ muhuttaṃ diṭṭhakassa evarūpaṃ sakkāraṃ karoti, nibaddhaṃ gehe bhuñjantassa pana mayhaṃ na karotī’’ti cintetvā vihāraṃ agamāsi. Itaropi teneva saddhiṃ gantvā kuṭumbikena dinnasāṭakaṃ rajitvā nivāsesi. Kuṭambikopi nhāpitaṃ ādāya gantvā therassa kese ohārāpetvā mañcakaṃ attharāpetvā, ‘‘bhante, imasmiṃyeva mañcake sayathā’’ti vatvā dvepi there svātanāya nimantetvā pakkāmi.
过去据说,在咖萨巴正觉佛时代,有一村中户主为一长老建起住所,供养长老住持,四方条件俱全。该长老居家受缚饮食。有一清净比库日行托钵至其家门。户主持见其行迹端正,悦纳其入家,供以丰盛佳肴,谓之:“尊者,请接受此简陋屋舍居住。”又说:“尊者,你们的头发较长,为便于梳理,我将送去清洗;卧具亦已备妥,方便休息。”此受缚长老进屋饮食。户主见此尊重,心存欢喜,思惟:“此刻所见对长老尊敬如此,然居家受缚者我未曾如是。”于是拜访其他比库,并与户主共享所赠简屋。户主亦携带头发备物至长老处,将头发置于床铺,言道:“尊者,就用这床铺吧。”两位长老因而相邀结伴游行。
Nevāsiko tassa taṃ sakkāraṃ kayiramānaṃ adhivāsetuṃ nāsakkhi. Athassa so sāyaṃ therassa nipannaṭṭhānaṃ gantvā catūhākārehi theraṃ akkosi, ‘‘āvuso, āgantuka kuṭumbikassa te gehe bhattaṃ bhuñjanato varataraṃ mīḷhaṃ khādituṃ, kuṭumbikena ānītanhāpitena kesohārāpanato varataraṃ tālaṭṭhikena kese luñcāpetuṃ. Kuṭumbikena dinnasāṭakanivāsanato varataraṃ naggena vicarituṃ, kuṭumbikena ābhatamañcake nipajjanato varataraṃ bhūmiyaṃ nipajjitu’’nti. Theropi ‘‘mā esa bālo maṃ nissāya nassī’’ti nimantanaṃ anādiyitvā pātova uṭṭhāya yathāsukhaṃ agamāsi . Nevāsikopi pātova vihāre kattabbavattaṃ katvā bhikkhācāravelāya ‘‘idānipi āgantuko niddāyati, ghaṇḍikasaddena pabujjheyyā’’ti saññāya nakhapiṭṭheneva ghaṇḍiṃ paharitvā gāmaṃ piṇḍāya pāvisi. Kuṭumbikopi sakkāraṃ katvā therānaṃ āgamanamaggaṃ olokento nevāsikaṃ disvā, ‘‘bhante, thero kuhi’’nti pucchi. Atha naṃ nevāsiko ‘‘mā, āvuso, kiñci avaca, tuyhaṃ kulūpako hiyyo, tava nikkhantavelāya ovarakaṃ pavisitvā niddaṃ okkanto pātova uṭṭhāya mama vihārasammajjanasaddampi pānīyaghaṭaparibhojanīyaghaṭesu udakasiñcanasaddampi ghaṇḍikasaddampi karontassa na jānātī’’ti āha. Kuṭumbiko cintesi – ‘‘tādisāya iriyāpathasampattiyā samannāgatassa me ayyassa yāva imamhā kālā niddāyanaṃ nāma natthi, maṃ pana tassa sakkāraṃ karontaṃ disvā addhā iminā bhadantena kiñci vuttaṃ bhavissatī’’ti. So attano paṇḍitabhāvena taṃ sakkaccaṃ bhojetvā tassa pattaṃ sādhukaṃ dhovitvā nānaggarasabhojanassa pūretvā, ‘‘bhante, sace me ayyaṃ passeyyātha, imamassa piṇḍapātaṃ dadeyyāthā’’ti āha.
居士见此尊敬无法忍受。傍晚时分,居士至长老住所,对四方形长老发怒,言道:“朋友,你邀客居家用餐却吃腐败食物;户主持来的供养头发弄脏长老,使头发破损。户主赠予简屋,长老却行游荡,户主与恶童同居,甚或堕地。”该长老回应:“莫以愚者为凭,我不依此。”说罢起立,随意离去。居士也离开,筹备住持场所,念及比库入座时“如今客人亦将入睡,响声必起”的知念,于是敲击指甲作响,去村托钵。户主持屋访查长老来处,问道:“尊者,长老往何?”居士答:“朋友,你未言明。你的长老昨日夜间至门口,吵醒睡者。发出水罐、食具撞击声响,伴以敲指甲声,邻家虽不知情,”言毕。户主心想:“此长老具此外行所及之道,至今亦无安眠时间。然我视其尊重,必有言教。”遂以智慧心招待尊长,清洗其衣,盛备名贵食物,请言:“尊者,若你遇见我,务请予以布施。”
Itaro taṃ gahetvāva cintesi – ‘‘sace so evarūpaṃ piṇḍapātaṃ bhuñjissati, imasmiṃyeva ṭhāne paluddho bhavissatī’’ti antarāmagge taṃ piṇḍapātaṃ chaḍḍetvā therassa vasanaṭṭhānaṃ gantvā taṃ tattha olokento na addasa. Atha naṃ ettakassa kammassa katattā vīsativassasahassāni katopi samaṇadhammo rakkhituṃ nāsakkhi. Āyupariyosāne pana kālaṃ katvā avīcimhi nibbattitvā ekaṃ buddhantaraṃ mahādukkhaṃ anubhavitvā imasmiṃ buddhuppāde rājagahanagare ekasmiṃ bahvannapāne kulaghare nibbatti. So padasā gamanakālato paṭṭhāya neva sayane sayituṃ, na bhattaṃ bhuñjituṃ icchati, attano sarīravalañjameva khādati. ‘‘Bālatāya ajānanto karotī’’ti taṃ posayiṃsu. Mahallakakālepi vatthaṃ nivāsetuṃ na icchati, naggova vicarati, bhūmiyaṃ sayati, attano sarīravalañjameva khādati. Athassa mātāpitaro ‘‘nāyaṃ kulagharassa anucchaviko, kevalaṃ alajjanako ājīvakānaṃ esa anucchaviko’’ti tesaṃ santikaṃ netvā ‘‘imaṃ dārakaṃ pabbājethā’’ti adaṃsu. Atha naṃ te pabbājesuṃ. Pabbājentā ca pana galappamāṇe āvāṭe ṭhapetvā dvinnaṃ aṃsakūṭānaṃ upariṃ padarāni datvā tesaṃ upari nisīditvā tālaṭṭhikhaṇḍena kese luñciṃsu. Atha ne tassa mātāpitaro svātanāya nimantetvā pakkamiṃsu.
他人接此食想:“若他食受此布施,立即此地将生秽弊。”于是舍弃此布施,前往长老住所察看未见。因缘讵止此业,二十余千年间,犹无出家风气得以保持。寿终后轮回至地狱,历经一佛世,遭大苦难后,在此佛出世时,于王舍城多餐之家出生。其步行均后退,既不欲卧亦不食,食之仅为身之粪秽。人皆言:“因愚昧不知故为此。”年长时亦不愿著衣,裸身行走,卧地而食自屎。其父母谓曰:“此非族内遗孤、仅仅为丢弃之病家,乃为无家之游方苦行者。”于是携往出家。出家后,在苦谷中,置于两石堆之间,长老剪其发根。其父母亦送信邀之,长老应声离去。
Punadivase ājīvakā ‘‘ehi, gāmaṃ pavisissāmā’’ti taṃ vadiṃsu. So ‘‘gacchatha tumhe, ahaṃ idheva bhavissāmī’’ti na icchi. Atha naṃ punappunaṃ vatvā anicchamānaṃ ohāya agamaṃsu. Sopi tesaṃ gatabhāvaṃ ñatvā vaccakuṭiyā padaraṃ vivaritvā oruyha ubhohi hatthehi ālopaṃ ālopaṃ katvā gūthaṃ khādi . Ājīvakā tassa antogāmato āhāraṃ pahiṇiṃsu. Tampi na icchi. Punappunaṃ vuccamānopi ‘‘na me iminā attho. Laddho me āhāro’’ti āha. ‘‘Kahaṃ laddho’’ti? ‘‘Idheva laddho’’ti. Evaṃ dutiye tatiye catutthepi divase tehi bahumpi vuccamāno ‘‘ahaṃ idheva bhavissāmī’’ti gāmaṃ gantuṃ na icchi. Ājīvakā ‘‘ayaṃ divase divase neva gāmaṃ pavisituṃ icchati, na amhehi pahitāhāraṃ āharituṃ icchati, ‘idheva me laddho’ti vadati, kiṃ nu kho karoti, pariggaṇhissāma na’’nti gāmaṃ pavisantā ekaṃ dve jane tassa pariggaṇhanatthaṃ ohāya gamiṃsu. Te pacchato gacchantā viya hutvā nilīyiṃsu. Sopi tesaṃ gatabhāvaṃ ñatvā purimanayeneva vaccakuṭiṃ oruyha gūthaṃ khādi.
次日,阿耆阇等人说:『来吧,我们进入村庄。』但那比库回答说:『你们去吧,我愿留在这里。』他不愿意。于是他们多次劝说他,他仍不愿意,便离去。不久那比库知晓他们已去的情状,便伏在茅屋里,双手交叠,缓缓地将苇席覆上,遮盖好后,就吃草捆。阿耆阇等人从村外送上食物,他也不想食。虽多次劝说,他仍言说:『这食物对我无益处,我吃不到实际的粮食。』问他:『粮食在哪里?』他答:『就在这里。』如此,在第二、第三、第四天里,他们多次劝说他,他仍不愿进入村庄。阿耆阇等人说:『这个人日日不愿进入村庄,也不愿我们拿食物给他食,说“粮食就在这里”,那么究竟作何打算?我们去协助吧。』于是有人进去,离开时如同燃烧一般,全身尽皆拂尘。他也知其所去,像先前人们推搡茅屋一样,伏在茅舍内吃草捆。
Itare tassa kiriyaṃ disvā ājīvakānaṃ ārocayiṃsu. Taṃ sutvā ājīvakā ‘‘aho bhāriyaṃ kammaṃ, sace samaṇassa gotamassa sāvakā jāneyyuṃ, ‘ājīvakā gūthaṃ khādamānā vicarantī’ti amhākaṃ akittiṃ pakāseyyuṃ, nāyaṃ amhākaṃ anucchaviko’’ti taṃ attano santikā nīhariṃsu. So tehi nīharito mahājanassa uccārakaraṇaṭṭhāne pattharito eko piṭṭhipāsāṇo atthi. Tasmiṃ mahantaṃ soṇḍi, piṭṭhipāsāṇaṃ nissāya mahājanassa uccārakaraṇaṭṭhānaṃ. So tattha gantvā rattiṃ gūthaṃ khāditvā mahājanassa sarīravalañjanatthāya āgamanakāle ekena hatthena pāsāṇassa ekaṃ antaṃ olubbha ekaṃ pādaṃ ukkhipitvā jaṇṇuke ṭhapetvā uddhaṃvātābhimukho mukhaṃ vivaritvā tiṭṭhati. Mahājano taṃ disvā upasaṅkamitvā vanditvā, ‘‘bhante, kasmā ayyo mukhaṃ vivaritvā ṭhito’’ti pucchati. ‘‘Ahaṃ vātabhakkho, añño me āhāro natthī’’ti. Atha ‘‘kasmā ekaṃ pādaṃ jaṇṇuke katvā ṭhitosi, bhante’’ti? ‘‘Ahaṃ uggatapo ghoratapo, mayā dvīhi pādehi akkantā pathavī kampati, tasmā ekaṃ pādaṃ ukkhipitvā jaṇṇuke ṭhapetvā ṭhitomhi. Ahañhi rattindivaṃ ṭhitakova vītināmemi, na nisīdāmi, na nipajjāmī’’ti. Manussā nāma yebhuyyena vacanamattameva saddahanti, tasmā ‘‘aho acchariyaṃ, evarūpāpi nāma tapassino honti, na no evarūpā diṭṭhapubbā’’ti yebhuyyena aṅgamagadhavāsino saṅkhubhitvā upasaṅkamitvā māse māse mahantaṃ sakkāraṃ abhiharanti. So ‘‘ahaṃ vātameva bhakkhāmi, na aññaṃ āhāraṃ. Aññañhi me khādantassa tapo nassatī’’ti tehi abhihaṭaṃ na kiñci icchati. Manussā ‘‘mā no, bhante, nāsetha, tumhādisena ghoratapena paribhoge kate amhākaṃ dīgharattaṃ hitāya sukhāya saṃvattatī’’ti punappunaṃ yācanti. Tassa añño āhāro na ruccati. Mahājanassa pana yācanāya pīḷito tehi ābhatāni sappiphāṇitādīni kusaggena jivhagge ṭhapetvā ‘‘gacchatha, alaṃ vo ettakaṃ hitāya sukhāya cā’’ti uyyojesi. Evaṃ so pañcapaññāsa vassāni naggo gūthaṃ khādanto kese luñcanto bhūmiyaṃ sayamāno vītināmesi.
后来,旁人看到他的这种行为,向阿耆阇等人陈说。阿耆阇听后说:『这是一种苦行,如果释迦牟尼世尊的弟子知道我们阿耆阇人行着吃草捆的苦行,恐怕会让我们丢脸,这不是我们的耻辱。』于是他远离自己附近。他们中有人拥有一块被压裂的的大石头,撑着世人聚集讲说的地方。那比库携靠此大破石,来到聚集讲说的场所,夜间他吃草捆。为庆祝世人大德抵达,他用一只手搔着石头一端,抬起一只脚放在石头上,面朝上风,脸部展开而立。世人见了,走近敬礼,问道:『尊者!何以您面朝上风站立?』他说:『我患风病,没有别的食物了。』问:『为何抬起一只脚站立?』他说:『我烈日暴风下双脚疼痛颤抖,故只能抬起一脚立于石上。我昼夜如此立着,不坐不卧。』人们多信他的话,便说:『真奇妙,原来苦行者竟有如此情形,我们这些居舍村民常年供养,也未见如此。』如此每月他们带着盛大敬意前来供养。他说:『我确实患风病,不饮食他物,别人吃的苦行终不受损。』他们未强迫他什么。人们多次请求他:『尊者,请莫丢弃,我们因您历经此苦修长期以来获益安乐。』他不喜别的食物。受到世人请求,他用菩提叶等良好的草屑铺成床,讲讫便劝众人说:『去吧,为你们的安乐利益适可而止罢。』于是他光身吃草捆多年,头发凌乱,卧于地上,忍耐而持。
Buddhānampi kho paccūsakāle lokavolokanaṃ avijahitameva hoti. Tasmā ekadivasaṃ bhagavato paccūsasamaye lokaṃ volokentassa ayaṃ jambukājīvako ñāṇajālassa anto paññāyi. Satthā ‘‘kiṃ nu kho bhavissatī’’ti āvajjetvā tassa saha paṭisambhidāhi arahattassūpanissayaṃ disvā ‘‘ahaṃ etaṃ ādiṃ katvā ekaṃ gāthaṃ bhāsissāmi, gāthāvasāne caturāsītiyā pāṇasahassānaṃ dhammābhisamayo bhavissati. Imaṃ kulaputtaṃ nissāya mahājano sotthibhāvaṃ pāpuṇissatī’’ti ñatvā punadivase rājagahe piṇḍāya caritvā piṇḍapātapaṭikkanto ānandattheraṃ āmantesi – ‘‘ānanda, jambukājīvakassa santikaṃ gamissāmī’’ti. ‘‘Bhante, kiṃ tumheyeva gamissathā’’ti? ‘‘Āma, ahamevā’’ti evaṃ vatvā satthā vaḍḍhamānakacchāyāya tassa santikaṃ pāyāsi.
世尊晚间巡视世间时,目光所及无所遗忘。于是某日,世尊一边观察世人,一边知道这名阿耆阇比库智慧深广。佛陀发问:『此人将如何?』佛陀与之同在,显示证入阿拉汉果的智慧之凭。佛陀悟知后,次日于王舍城托钵时,离开乞饭后召唤阿难长老,对他说:『阿难,我们去阿耆阇比库处。』阿难问:『尊者,您亲自去吗?』佛答:『是的,我自己去。』告知后,世尊踏着逐渐长大的影子前往。
Devatā cintayiṃsu – ‘‘satthā sāyaṃ jambukājīvakassa santikaṃ gacchati, so ca jegucche uccārapassāvadantakaṭṭhakiliṭṭhe piṭṭhipāsāṇe vasati, devaṃ vassāpetuṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti attano ānubhāvena taṃ muhuttaṃyeva devaṃ vassāpesuṃ. Piṭṭhipāsāṇo suci nimmalo ahosi. Athassa upari pañcavaṇṇaṃ pupphavassaṃ vassāpesuṃ. Satthā sāyaṃ jambukājīvakassa santikaṃ gantvā ‘‘jambukā’’ti saddamakāsi. Jambuko ‘‘ko nu kho esa, dujjano maṃ jambukavādena vadatī’’ti cintetvā ‘‘ko eso’’ti āha. ‘‘Ahaṃ samaṇo’’ti. ‘‘Kiṃ mahāsamaṇā’’ti? ‘‘Ajja me ekarattiṃ idha vasanaṭṭhānaṃ dehī’’ti. ‘‘Natthi, mahāsamaṇa, imasmiṃ ṭhāne vasanaṭṭhāna’’nti . ‘‘Jambuka, mā evaṃ kari, ekarattiṃ me vasanaṭṭhānaṃ dehi, pabbajitā nāma pabbajitaṃ patthenti, manussā manussaṃ, pasavo pasava’’nti. ‘‘Kiṃ pana tvaṃ pabbajito’’ti? ‘‘Āma, pabbajitomhī’’ti. ‘‘Sace tvaṃ pabbajito, kahaṃ te lābukaṃ, kahaṃ dhūmakaṭacchuko, kahaṃ yaññasuttaka’’nti? ‘‘‘Atthetaṃ mayhaṃ, visuṃ visuṃ pana gahetvā vicaraṇaṃ dukkha’nti abbhantareneva gahetvā carāmī’’ti. So ‘‘carissasi tvaṃ etaṃ aggaṇhitvā’’ti kujjhi. Atha naṃ satthā āha – ‘‘hotu, jambuka, mā kujjha, vasanaṭṭhānaṃ me ācikkhā’’ti. ‘‘Natthi, mahāsamaṇa, ettha vasanaṭṭhāna’’nti.
天众思虑说:『世尊今晚要去阿耆阇比库处,此人住在破裂的破石洞中,世尊出家人应前来降雨保佑。』于是随其心力刻意降雨,破石清净无尘。石洞其上盛开五色鲜花,如降雨般纷纷披洒。晚上世尊来到阿耆阇比库处,呼唤他说:「阿耆阇。」阿耆阇心想:「这是谁?多数人称我为贪婪吵闹的阿耆阇,说我居于破裂的石洞中。」遂答言:「我是出家人。」问:「何等大出家人?」答:「我今夜唯一住此处。」世尊说:「不,尊者,我说这里是你修行的住处。」他说:「阿耆阇,不要如此说,我今夜唯住此处。」
Satthā tassa vasanaṭṭhānato avidūre ekaṃ pabbhāraṃ atthi, taṃ niddisanto ‘‘etasmiṃ pabbhāre ko vasatī’’ti āha. ‘‘Natthi koci, mahāsamaṇā’’ti. ‘‘Tena hi etaṃ mayhaṃ dehī’’ti . ‘‘Tvaññeva jāna, mahāsamaṇā’’ti. Satthā pabbhāre nisīdanaṃ paññāpetvā nisīdi. Paṭhamayāme cattāro mahārājāno catuddisaṃ ekobhāsaṃ karontā satthu upaṭṭhānaṃ āgamiṃsu. Jambuko obhāsaṃ disvā ‘‘ko obhāso nāmeso’’ti cintesi. Majjhimayāme sakko devarājā āgami. Jambuko tampi disvā ‘‘ko nāmeso’’ti cintesi. Pacchimayāme ekāya aṅguliyā ekaṃ, dvīhi dve, dasahi dasa cakkavāḷāni obhāsetuṃ samattho mahābrahmā sakalaṃ araññaṃ ekobhāsaṃ karonto āgami. Jambuko tampi disvā ‘‘ko nu kho eso’’ti cintetvā pātova satthu santikaṃ gantvā paṭisanthāraṃ katvā ekamantaṃ ṭhito satthāraṃ pucchi – ‘‘mahāsamaṇa, tumhākaṃ santikaṃ catasso disā obhāsento ke āgatā’’ti? ‘‘Cattāro mahārājāno’’ti. ‘‘Kiṃ kāraṇā’’ti? ‘‘Maṃ upaṭṭhātu’’nti. ‘‘Kiṃ pana tvaṃ catūhi mahārājehi uttaritaro’’ti? ‘‘Āma, jambuka, mahārājūnampi atirājā’’ti. ‘‘Majjhimayāme pana ko āgato’’ti? ‘‘Sakko devarājā, jambukā’’ti . ‘‘Kiṃ kāraṇā’’ti? ‘‘Maṃ upaṭṭhātumevā’’ti. ‘‘Kiṃ pana tvaṃ sakkadevarājatopi uttaritaro’’ti? ‘‘Āma, jambuka, sakkatopi uttaritaromhi, eso pana mayhaṃ gilānupaṭṭhāko kappiyakārakasāmaṇerasadiso’’ti. ‘‘Pacchimayāme sakalaṃ araññaṃ obhāsetvā ko āgato’’ti? ‘‘Yaṃ loke brāhmaṇādayo khipitvā pakkhalitvā ‘namo mahābrahmuno’ti vadanti, so eva mahābrahmā’’ti. ‘‘Kiṃ pana tvaṃ mahābrahmatopi uttaritaro’’ti? ‘‘Āma, jambuka, ahañhi brahmunāpi atibrahmā’’ti. ‘‘Acchariyosi tvaṃ, mahāsamaṇa, mayhaṃ pana pañca paññāsa vassāni idha vasantassa etesu ekopi maṃ upaṭṭhātuṃ nāgatapubbo. Ahañhi ettakaṃ addhānaṃ vātabhakkho hutvā ṭhitakova vītināmesiṃ, na tāva te mayhaṃ upaṭṭhānaṃ āgatapubbā’’ti.
世尊指向居所附近一道曙光说:「此处前面有一处亮光,谁住呢?」答:「无人,尊者。」世尊说:「这正是我的住处。」他说:「尊者您自己知道。」世尊坐下。初时四大帝王众同声说话,共同来拜见世尊。阿耆阇看到有人光辉,思量:「这是谁?」中时萨咖天王来临。阿耆阇见了,又心想:「这是谁?」西方一位手指能照亮十方世界,统攝诸森林的大神大梵天来临。阿耆阇又想:「这又是谁?」来到佛前,辞拜后问:「尊者,您附近这四方闪耀之光,是谁来访?」答曰:「四大帝王。」问:「为何而来?」答:「敬奉我。」问:「你对四大帝王优越否?」答:「是的,阿耆阇,我比他们更甚。」又问中时来者是谁?答:「萨咖天帝。」问其在四大帝王之中地位如何?答:「我胜过萨咖天帝,此人像是以疗病之力辅佐我一样的修行童子。」问西方大神大梵天是谁?答:「是世人尊敬的婆罗门等呼喊“南无大梵天”的大梵天。」问其在大梵天之上级别如何?答:「是,我比梵天更甚。」阿耆阇惊奇称赞:「尊者,您在此五十多年未有人方来侍奉。因我如此患风病,常如坚持般站立,不坐不卧,未曾有人早来侍奉。」
Atha naṃ satthā āha – jambuka, tvaṃ lokasmiṃ andhabālaṃ mahājanaṃ vañcayamāno mampi vañcetukāmo jāto, nanu tvaṃ pañcapaññāsa vassāni gūthameva khādi, bhūmiyaṃyeva nipajji, naggo hutvā vicari, tālaṭṭhikhaṇḍena kese luñci. Atha ca pana lokaṃ vañcento ‘‘ahaṃ vātabhakkho, ekapādena tiṭṭhāmi, na nisīdāmi, na nipajjāmī’’ti vadesi, ‘‘mamampi vañcetukāmosi pubbepi tvaṃ pāpikaṃ lāmikaṃ diṭṭhiṃ nissāya ettakaṃ kālaṃ gūthabhakkho bhūmisayo naggo vicaranto tālaṭṭhikhaṇḍena kesaluñcanaṃ patto, idānipi pāpikaṃ lāmikaṃ diṭṭhimeva gaṇhāsī’’ti. ‘‘Kiṃ pana mayā kataṃ, mahāsamaṇā’’ti? Athassa satthā pubbe katakammaṃ ācikkhi. Tassa satthari kathenteyeva saṃvego uppajji, hirottappaṃ upaṭṭhitaṃ, so ukkuṭiko nisīdi. Athassa satthā udakasāṭikaṃ khipitvā adāsi. So taṃ nivāsetvā satthāraṃ vanditvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Satthāpissa anupubbiṃ kathaṃ kathetvā dhammaṃ desesi. So desanāvasāne saha paṭisambhidāhi arahattaṃ patvā satthāraṃ vanditvā uṭṭhāyāsanā pabbajjañca upasampadañca yāci. Ettāvatā tassa purimakammaṃ parikkhīṇaṃ. Ayañhi khīṇāsavamahātheraṃ catūhi akkosehi akkositvā yāvāyaṃ mahāpathavī tigāvutādhikaṃ yojanaṃ ussannā, tāva avīcimhi paccitvā tattha pakkāvasesena pañcapaññāsa vassāni imaṃ vippakāraṃ patto. Tenassa taṃ kammaṃ khīṇaṃ. Vīsati pana vassasahassāni iminā katassa samaṇadhammassa phalaṃ nāsetuṃ na sakkā. Tasmā satthā dakkhiṇahatthaṃ pasāretvā ‘‘ehi, bhikkhu, cara brahmacariyaṃ sammā dukkhassa antakiriyāyā’’ti āha. Tāvadevassa gihiliṅgaṃ antaradhāyi aṭṭhaparikkhāradharo saṭṭhivassikamahāthero viya ahosi.
世尊说:『阿耆阇,你在世间欺骗无知世人,我亦欲欺骗,但你五十余年只吃草捆,卧地赤身,头发凌乱。你踞足立身、撕头发、凌乱如斯,世人欺骗时说:「他是患风病,独足而立,不坐不卧。」你便回应:「你们以为我欺骗,是因以前见我苦行吃草捆,赤身而行,头发凌乱。」那时,世尊向他说明了过去业障。阿耆阇闻说法后大起猛利、起忿恨,盘坐下坐。世尊取水捧给他饮,他饮水后敬礼世尊,退坐一旁。世尊循序讲法。讲毕,与证得阿拉汉果的慧命相应,敬礼世尊,起坐,乞请出家与受具足戒。于此前业断尽。这位无余漏的大老比库,曾与四位兄弟结怨,多方仇恨,肆虐于大片土地,因如今的见证而至此涅槃果成就。其业已断。二万年间,无法消除此比库所作出家法的功德。因此,世尊伸出右手说:『来,比库,行持正行,至苦灭的终结吧。』从此,他如有八面护卫,行六十年住世。
Aṅgamagadhavāsīnaṃ tassa sakkāraṃ gahetvā āgatadivaso kiresa, tasmā ubhayaraṭṭhavāsino sakkāraṃ gahetvā āgatā tathāgataṃ disvā ‘‘kiṃ nu kho amhākaṃ ayyo jambuko mahā, udāhu samaṇo gotamo’’ti cintetvā ‘‘sace samaṇo gotamo mahā bhaveyya, ayaṃ samaṇassa gotamassa santikaṃ gaccheyya, jambukājīvakassa pana mahantatāya samaṇo gotamo imassa santikaṃ āgato’’ti cintayiṃsu. Satthā mahājanassa parivitakkaṃ ñatvā, ‘‘jambuka, tava upaṭṭhākānaṃ kaṅkhaṃ chindāhī’’ti āha, so ‘‘ahampi, bhante, ettakameva paccāsīsāmī’’ti vatvā catutthajjhānaṃ samāpajjitvā uṭṭhāya tālappamāṇaṃ vehāsaṃ abbhuggantvā ‘‘satthā me, bhante bhagavā, sāvakohamasmī’’ti vatvā oruyha vanditvā puna dvitālamattaṃ titālamattanti evaṃ sattatālamattaṃ vehāsaṃ abbhuggantvā oruyha attano sāvakabhāvaṃ jānāpesi. Taṃ disvā mahājano ‘‘aho buddhā nāma acchariyā anopamaguṇā’’ti cintesi. Satthā mahājanena saddhiṃ kathento evamāha – ‘‘ayaṃ ettakaṃ kālaṃ tumhehi ābhataṃ sakkāraṃ kusaggena jivhagge ṭhapetvā ‘tapacaraṇaṃ pūremī’ti idha nivuṭṭho, sacepi iminā upāyena vassasataṃ tapacaraṇaṃ pūreyya, yā cassa idāni kālaṃ vā bhattaṃ vā kukkuccāyitvā abhuñjantassa bhattacchedanakusalacetanā, tassā taṃ tapacaraṇaṃ soḷasiṃ kalampi na agghatī’’ti anusandhiṃ ghaṭetvā dhammaṃ desento imaṃ gāthamāha –
居住于泗水城的众人,在那世尊来到的日子,接受了萨咖的恭敬,见到如来后心中思惟:“这尊长老桑耆大者于我们殷勤无比,是名为释迦族豪杰的伟大沙门——果德玛,他若圣德广大,应当亲近这尊沙门果德玛。此时,沙门果德玛为泗水城食货行者之大人,的确到其身边。”世尊知晓众人大众所思,告谕泗水城食者:“汝等当断除疑惑。”食者答言:“尊者,我亦同为这一类客人。”于是入于第四禅定,起身拍手,深深叹息说:“尊敬的师父,我是世尊的弟子。”起身拜敬后,再次拍手叹息,反复七次重重地拍手,心中认识到自己为佛弟子。见此情形,众人大惊,有人思忖:“佛乃妙不可言,具足无上功德。”世尊与众人共论而说:「你们长期持守的恭敬,安置于陵寝之地桂木上言‘愿积修行’,如今已圆满成就。若能以此方便,百年如一日修行,则对今时因饮食而起之怀疑,不生执着之心;对断食技能意志,定无坏损。」说此续言,乃作此颂诗:
§70
70.
‘‘Māse māse kusaggena, bālo bhuñjeyya bhojanaṃ;
「月复一月,于陵寝中持食,愚痴者吃食,
Na so saṅkhātadhammānaṃ, kalaṃ agghati soḷasi’’nti.
不伤已生之法,时节不损十六。」
Tassattho – sace bālo apariññātadhammo sīlādiguṇā paribāhiro titthāyatane pabbajito ‘‘tapacaraṇaṃ pūressāmī’’ti māse māse patte kusaggena bhojanaṃ bhuñjanto vassasataṃ bhuñjeyya bhojanaṃ. Na so saṅkhātadhammānaṃ, kalaṃ agghati soḷasinti saṅkhātadhammā vuccanti ñātadhammā tulitadhammā. Tesu heṭṭhimakoṭiyā sotāpanno saṅkhātadhammo, uparimakoṭiyā khīṇāsavo. Imesaṃ saṅkhātadhammānaṃ so bālo kalaṃ na agghati soḷasinti puggalādhiṭṭhānā desanā. Ayaṃ panettha attho – yā cassa tathā tapacaraṇaṃ pūrentassa vassasataṃ cetanā yā ca saṅkhātadhammānaṃ kālaṃ vā bhattaṃ vā kukkuccāyitvā abhuñjantānaṃ ekā bhattacchedanakusalacetanā, tassā cetanāya sā tāva dīgharattaṃ pavattacetanā soḷasiṃ kalaṃ na agghati. Idaṃ vuttaṃ hoti – yaṃ tassā saṅkhātadhammānaṃ cetanāya phalaṃ, taṃ soḷasa koṭṭhāse katvā tato ekekaṃ puna soḷasa soḷasa koṭṭhāse katvā tato ekassa koṭṭhāsassa yaṃ phalaṃ, tadeva tassa bālassa tapacaraṇato mahapphalataranti.
由此义理,若愚昧之人,未具慧根,律仪品质皆露,出家于外道道场,言说“愿满修行”,月复月在陵寝中持食,年复年吃食,此愚痴者不损已生之法,不毁持十五时节。所谓已生之法,即俗称种种缘起法、受有法。初果声闻横断众法为已生,顶果阿拉汉断除烦恼。以各种已生法,愚者不惜破坏十五时节。此说即众生立身教化之义。本段意旨谓:若有人以此心志修满年岁,且具备种种已生法业断除斩断能力,则此心志不可毁灭十六时节。是故说为:“十六堆分割,更以分割,最后以一堆分割,得分量堆数所生之果,正是愚者修行之大功德果。”
Desanāvasāne caturāsītiyā pāṇasahassānaṃ dhammābhisamayo ahosīti.
在法讲说结束时,共有四万八千人共闻法义。
Jambukattheravatthu ekādasamaṃ. · 瞻布咖长老事,第十一。
12. Ahipetavatthu十二、蛇饿鬼事
Na hi pāpaṃ kataṃ kammanti imaṃ dhammadesanaṃ satthā veḷuvane viharanto aññataraṃ ahipetaṃ ārabbha kathesi.
实无恶业之人,世尊在林中讲法,未起争执,亦未以他事干扰,独自曾开示一人。
Ekasmiñhi divase jaṭilasahassassa abbhantaro āyasmā lakkhaṇatthero ca mahāmoggallānatthero ca ‘‘rājagahe piṇḍāya carissāmā’’ti gijjhakūṭato otaranti. Tesu āyasmā mahāmoggallānatthero ekaṃ ahipetaṃ disvā sitaṃ pātvākāsi. Atha naṃ lakkhaṇatthero ‘‘kasmā, āvuso, sitaṃ pātukarosī’’ti sitakāraṇaṃ pucchi. ‘‘Akālo, āvuso lakkhaṇa, imassa pañhassa, bhagavato santike maṃ puccheyyāsī’’ti thero āha. Tesu rājagahe piṇḍāya caritvā bhagavato santikaṃ gantvā nisinnesu lakkhaṇatthero pucchi, ‘‘āvuso, moggallānaṃ tvaṃ gijjhakūṭā otaranto sitaṃ pātukaritvā mayā sitakāraṇaṃ puṭṭho ‘bhagavato santike maṃ puccheyyāsī’ti avaca, kathehi idāni taṃ kāraṇa’’nti. Thero āha – ‘‘ahaṃ, āvuso, ekaṃ petaṃ disvā sitaṃ pātvākāsiṃ. Tassa evarūpo attabhāvo – manussasīsaṃ viya assa sīsaṃ, ahissa viya seso attabhāvo, ahipeto nāmesa pamāṇato pañcavīsatiyojaniko, tassa sīsato uṭṭhitā aggijālā yāva naṅguṭṭhā gacchanti, naṅguṭṭhato uṭṭhitā aggijālā yāva sīsā, majjhesīsato uṭṭhitā dve passāni gacchanti, dvīhi passehi uṭṭhitā majjhe otarantī’’ti . Dvinnaṃyeva kira petānaṃ attabhāvo pañcavīsatiyojaniko, avasesānaṃ tigāvutappamāṇo. Imassa ceva ahipetassa kākapetassa ca pañcavīsatiyojaniko. Tesu ayaṃ tāva ahipeto. Kākapetampi mahāmoggallāno gijjhakūṭamatthake paccamānaṃ disvā tassa pubbakammaṃ pucchanto imaṃ gāthamāha –
某一日,粗糙之千鬼之间,具寿长老拉伽那长老与大摩嘎剌那长老从王舍城之蛙峯下山,言道『我们将于王舍城乞食』。当时,具寿长老大摩嘎剌那见到一鬼身,坐卧安静。拉伽那长老便问『尊者啊,为何你坐卧安宁?』大摩嘎剌那答曰『此时间非适宜,尊者拉伽那,此疑问当于世尊面前询问我』。于是,在王舍城乞食后,大摩嘎剌那前往世尊所坐,坐下后问拉伽那长老:『尊者啊,你从蛙峯下山时安静静坐,我问你坐静之因,你言当于世尊面前询问我,现在说说这因吧』?长老答曰:『我见一鬼身,静坐休息。其身形如此:头似人首,颈似狮子,名曰鬼蛇,长约二十五由旬;头顶上有火焰从头顶升起,火焰至脚趾;脚趾上亦升火焰至头顶。中首上有两眼,双眼之间由中间而下。』此类两鬼中之形状长约二十五由旬,余鬼则约三十五由旬。此鬼即鬼蛇,渡渡蛇鬼也长约二十五由旬。彼时,大摩嘎剌那见到此鬼蛇从蛙峯方向出现,询其前行因由,以此偈语问道——
‘‘Pañcayojanikā jivhā, sīsaṃ te navayojanaṃ;
『舌长五由旬,你头长九由旬;
Kāyo accuggato tuyhaṃ, pañcavīsatiyojanaṃ;
身体疾行,你长二十五由旬;
Kiṃ nu kammaṃ karitvāna, pattosi dukkhamīdisa’’nti.
究竟有何所作之业,致生此苦处?』
Athassa peto ācikkhanto –
彼鬼述说说法——
‘‘Ahaṃ bhante moggallāna, kassapassa mahesino;
『我阿难,是大咖萨巴尊者弟子;
Saṅghassa ābhataṃ bhattaṃ, āhāresiṃ yadicchaka’’nti. –
“僧团所受的供养,应当按所愿而受。”
Gāthaṃ vatvā āha – ‘‘bhante, kassapabuddhakāle sambahulā bhikkhū gāmaṃ piṇḍāya pavisiṃsu,. Manussā there disvā sampiyāyamānā āsanasālāyaṃ nisīdāpetvā pāde dhovitvā telaṃ makkhetvā yāguṃ pāyetvā khajjakaṃ datvā piṇḍapātakālaṃ āgamayamānā dhammaṃ suṇantā nisīdiṃsu. Dhammakathāvasāne therānaṃ patte ādāya attano attano gehā nānaggarasabhojanassa pūretvā āhariṃsu. Tadā ahaṃ kāko hutvā āsanasālāya chadanapiṭṭhe nilīno taṃ disvā ekena gahitapattato tikkhattuṃ mukhaṃ pūrento tayo kabaḷe aggahesiṃ. Taṃ pana bhattaṃ neva saṅghassa santakaṃ, na saṅghassa niyametvā dinnaṃ, na bhikkhūhi gahitāvasesakaṃ. Attano attano gehaṃ netvā manussehi bhuñjitabbakaṃ, kevalaṃ saṅghaṃ uddissa abhihaṭamattameva. Tato mayā tayo kabaḷā gahitā, ettakaṃ me pubbakammaṃ. Svāhaṃ kālaṃ katvā tassa kammassa vipākena avīcimhi paccitvā tattha pakkāvasesena idāni gijjhakūṭe kākapeto hutvā nibbatto imaṃ dukkhaṃ paccānubhomī’’ti. Idaṃ kākapetassa vatthu.
诗曰:‘尊者,咖萨巴时代,众多比库进入村落乞食。人们见到长老们,怀着敬爱之心,请他们入座,洗脚,涂油,焚香,供咒,并施果食。比库们入食时,聆听佛法,静坐听经。讲法结束后,长老们携带座席,返回各自住处,充满珍贵的食物而安然进食。那时我变成乌鸦,隐匿于座厅屋顶,见一人拾取长老座席,迅速用三爪抓满嘴巴。我虽取了食物,却既非献给僧团的供养,亦非僧侣所持有,亦非私自藏养。各归其家,人以为食,我此举仅为攻击僧团而为。于是我被三爪抓住,此乃我之前的所作业报。历时已久,今因此业缘在无间狱中受苦,变为青蛙尖嘴乌鸦,感受此苦。’此事即是乌鸦惩恶典故。
Idha pana thero ‘‘ahipetaṃ disvā sitaṃ pātvākāsi’’nti āha. Athassa satthā sakkhī hutvāpi uṭṭhāya ‘‘saccaṃ, bhikkhave, moggallāno āha. Mayāpesa sambodhipattadivaseyeva diṭṭho, apicāhaṃ ‘ye me vacanaṃ na saddaheyyuṃ, tesaṃ ahitāya bhaveyyā’ti parānuddayāya na kathesi’’nti āha. Lakkhaṇasaṃyuttepi (saṃ. ni. 2.202 ādayo) hi mahāmoggallānena diṭṭhakāleyeva satthā tassa sakkhī hutvā vinītavatthūni kathesi, idampi tena tatheva kathitaṃ. Taṃ sutvā bhikkhū tassa pubbakammaṃ pucchiṃsu. Satthāpi tesaṃ kathesi –
此时一位长老见我如蛇所咬,显露苦痛之状,便说道:‘世尊即为见证,当初摩诃摩嘎剌那曾言:“诸比库啊,我当觉悟之日已经亲眼所见,若有人不信我的言语,将来难免受恶果。”’此语出自现存《罗汉道集》第二卷202节,记述大摩嘎剌那初证之时,世尊为见证而谆谆讲解,本文亦如是传述。闻此,诸比库向世尊询问前世业因,世尊便开示如下:
Atīte kira bārāṇasiṃ nissāya nadītīre paccekabuddhassa paṇṇasālaṃ kariṃsu. So tattha viharanto nibaddhaṃ nagare piṇḍāya carati. Nāgarāpi sāyaṃpātaṃ gandhapupphādihatthā paccekabuddhassūpaṭṭhānaṃ gacchanti. Eko bārāṇasivāsī puriso taṃ maggaṃ nissāya khettaṃ kasi. Mahājano sāyaṃpātaṃ paccekabuddhassūpaṭṭhānaṃ gacchanto taṃ khettaṃ maddanto gacchati. Kassako ca ‘‘mā me khettaṃ maddathā’’ti vārentopi vāretuṃ nāsakkhi. Athassa etadahosi – ‘‘sace imasmiṃ ṭhāne paccekabuddhassa paṇṇasālā na bhaveyya, na me khettaṃ maddeyyu’’nti. So paccekabuddhassa piṇḍāya paviṭṭhakāle paribhogabhājanāni bhinditvā paṇṇasālaṃ jhāpesi. Paccekabuddho taṃ jhāmaṃ disvā yathāsukhaṃ pakkāmi. Mahājano gandhamālaṃ ādāya āgato jhāmapaṇṇasālaṃ disvā ‘‘kahaṃ nu kho no ayyo gato’’ti āha. Sopi mahājaneneva saddhiṃ gato mahājanamajjhe ṭhitakova evamāha – ‘‘mayā tassa paṇṇasālā jhāpitā’’ti. Atha naṃ ‘‘gaṇhatha, imaṃ pāpimaṃ nissāya mayaṃ paccekabuddhaṃ daṭṭhuṃ na labhimhā’’ti daṇḍādīhi pothetvā jīvitakkhayaṃ pāpesuṃ. So avīcimhi nibbattitvā yāvāyaṃ mahāpathavī yojanamattaṃ ussannā, tāva niraye paccitvā pakkāvasesena gijjhakūṭe ahipeto hutvā nibbatti. Satthā idaṃ tassa pubbakammaṃ kathetvā, ‘‘bhikkhave, pāpakammaṃ nāmetaṃ khīrasadisaṃ, yathā khīraṃ duyhamānameva na pariṇamati. Tathā kammaṃ kayiramānameva na vipaccati. Yadā pana vipaccati, tadā evarūpena dukkhena socatī’’ti anusandhiṃ ghaṭetvā dhammaṃ desento imaṃ gāthamāha –
从前,据说在王舍城附近河畔,曾有一位独觉者建造五十座禅房。独觉者常居住此处,受城市束缚,每日乞食往返。暮时,城中百姓手执香花赴独觉者禅房致敬。一位王舍城人依道前行至田野,路上有一大群人也去迎接独觉者,嬉戏践踏其田地。咖萨巴喝止道:“勿践踏我田!”虽多次吆喝,却无人理会。于是他心想:“若此地无独觉者禅房,我田自可得安宁。”独觉者进入乞食时,众人争夺食物,破坏禅房。独觉者见此毁坏,离去。众人拾取香花至禅房,看见已被毁,问:“贵人去哪里了?”众人中有人答曰此禅房已被毁。之后众人以棒击打酒害之,致其身亡。该人堕入无间地狱,苦报毕竟达到王道范围,仍于地狱受苦,后因恶业感召,变为蛇咬乌鸦之苦。世尊述说此前所作业,谓:“诸比库们,恶业如腐乳,虽如腐败牛奶一般难以转化。恶业缠身无可逃避,若有转变,必伴痛苦和忧伤。”又作诗赞曰:
§71
71.
‘‘Na hi pāpaṃ kataṃ kammaṃ, sajjukhīraṃva muccati;
‘恶业既作,终不得解脱,犹如腐乳不能消散;
Ḍahantaṃ bālamanveti, bhasmacchannova pāvako’’ti.
愚者引火自焚,如同火焰覆盖灰烬般燃烧。’
Tattha sajjukhīraṃ vāti taṃ khaṇaṃyeva dhenuyā thanehi nikkhantaṃ abbhuṇhaṃ khīraṃ na muccati na pariṇamati. Idaṃ vuttaṃ hoti – yathā idaṃ sajjukhīraṃ taṃ khaṇaññeva na muccati na pariṇamati na pakatiṃ vijahati. Yasmiṃ pana bhājane duhitvā gahitaṃ yāva tattha takkādiambilaṃ na pakkhipati, yāva dadhibhājanādikaṃ ambilabhājanaṃ na pāpuṇāti, tāva pakatiṃ avijahitvā pacchā jahati, evameva pāpakammampi kariyamānameva na vipaccati. Yadi vipacceyya, na koci pāpakammaṃ kātuṃ visaheyya. Yāva pana kusalābhinibbattā khandhā dharanti, tāva naṃ te rakkhanti. Tesaṃ bhedā apāye nibbattakkhandhesu vipaccati, vipaccamānañca ḍahantaṃ bālamanveti.‘‘Kiṃ viyā’’ti? ‘‘Bhasmacchannova pāvako’’ti. Yathā hi chārikāya paṭicchanno vītaccitaṅgāro akkantopi chārikāya paṭicchannattā na tāva ḍahati, chārikaṃ pana tāpetvā cammādīnaṃ ḍahanavasena yāva matthaluṅgā ḍahanto gacchati, evameva pāpakammampi yena kataṃ hoti, taṃ bālaṃ dutiye vā tatiye vā attabhāve nirayādīsu nibbattaṃ ḍahantaṃ anugacchatīti.
此处比喻新鲜的牛奶,刚从牛身上挤出的一刻,其味道甘美鲜活,不变坏,也不产生分解。此意谓如同此新鲜牛奶,在刚挤出的那瞬间,不会腐坏,不会变化,也不发生分离。若将此牛奶放入食器中盛装,直到发酸前不倾倒,直到滋味如奶油蜂蜜般浓厚时未饮用,才在不破坏中期放掉,食器中剩余的酸味饮品也未及取得时,如此进行,恶业虽造作却未生变坏。若这恶业生变,没人愿意造作恶业。身体蕴持久行善时,护持其身;它们的断灭则在地狱中生轮回,变坏时犹如愚人从火焰中追随烧毁。何况?火焰虽覆盖灰烬,即便灰烬满布,火亦不息灭;若除去灰烬,火焰如烧皮肤般燃烧蔓延。恶业亦然,所作恶业产生后,若身依恶业而生,必将在第二、第三生于地狱等处受苦,被火焰烧炼随其而去。
Desanāvasāne bahū sotāpannādayo ahesunti.
讲经结束时,许多自初果圣者至更高果位者都已成就。
Ahipetavatthu dvādasamaṃ. · 蛇饿鬼事 第十二
13. Saṭṭhikūṭapetavatthu13. 六十矛饿鬼事
Yāvadeva anatthāyāti imaṃ dhammadesanaṃ satthā veḷuvane viharanto saṭṭhikūṭapetaṃ ārabbha kathesi.
“一直是不利的”之义:佛在竹林内住持之时,于六十座利树下开始开示此法门。
Purimanayeneva hi mahāmoggallānatthero lakkhaṇattherena saddhiṃ gijjhakūṭā orohanto aññatarasmiṃ padese sitaṃ pātvākāsi. Therena sitakāraṇaṃ puṭṭho ‘‘bhagavato santike maṃ puccheyyāsī’’ti vatvā piṇḍāya caritvā satthāraṃ upasaṅkamitvā vanditvā nisinnakāle puna puṭṭho āha – ‘‘ahaṃ, āvuso, ekaṃ petaṃ addasaṃ tigāvutappamāṇena attabhāvena, tassa saṭṭhi ayakūṭasahassāni ādittāni sampajjalitāni uparimatthake patitvā patitvā uṭṭhahanti sīsaṃ bhindanti, bhinnaṃ bhinnaṃ puna samuṭṭhahati , iminā attabhāvena mayā evarūpo attabhāvo na diṭṭhapubbo, ahaṃ taṃ disvā sitaṃ pātvākāsi’’nti. Petavatthusmiñhi –
正如古德大摩嘎剌那长老与标志长老一同下至吉甲岬时,曾显现一异地。在长老问及坐前因由时,曾说:“世尊在座时,我看到一鬼神,形体约三十余丈高,其身体燃烧六十万堆火焰,火焰上下翻腾,烧毁折断其首,首又分裂复苏。此形非我以往见过,我见此景而显异色。”在鬼神故事中记载:
‘‘Saṭṭhi kūṭasahassāni, paripuṇṇāni sabbaso;
“身燃六十万堆火焰,完全围绕遮盖全身;
Sīse tuyhaṃ nipatanti, vobhindanteva matthaka’’nti. (pe. va. 808, 810, 813) ādi –
头部彼处倒下,俨然被烧坏的脑壳。”(引自巴利文版808、810、813页)如此等……
Imameva petaṃ sandhāya vuttaṃ. Satthā therassa kathaṃ sutvāva, ‘‘bhikkhave, mayāpesa satto bodhimaṇḍe nisinneneva diṭṭho ‘ye ca pana me vacanaṃ na saddaheyyuṃ, tesaṃ ahitāya bhaveyyā’ti paresaṃ anukampāya na kathesiṃ, idāni pana moggallānassa sakkhī hutvā kathemī’’ti āha. Taṃ sutvā bhikkhū tassa pubbakammaṃ pucchiṃsu. Satthāpi nesaṃ kathesi –
此事乃因对饿鬼故而宣说。师长一听闻长老之说,便言:『比库们,我曾目睹一具尸体坐于菩提树下,有些人若不信受我所说者,他们必遭不利。为彼等慈悲,我未曾言此。如今我已作摩诃迦罗证人,当以何言示之?』比库闻其言,便问先事。师长亦为答之曰——
Atīte kira bārāṇasiyaṃ sāḷittakasippe nipphattiṃ patto eko pīṭhasappi ahosi. So nagaradvāre ekassa vaṭarukkhassa heṭṭhā nisinno sakkharāni khipitvā tassa paṇṇāni chindanto ‘‘hatthirūpakaṃ no dassehi, assarūpakaṃ no dassehī’’ti gāmadārakehi vuccamāno icchiticchitāni rūpāni dassetvā tesaṃ santikā khādanīyādīni labhati. Athekadivasaṃ rājā uyyānaṃ gacchanto taṃ padesaṃ pāpuṇi. Dārakā pīṭhasappiṃ pārohantare katvā palāyiṃsu. Rañño ṭhitamajjhanhike rukkhamūlaṃ paviṭṭhassa chiddāvachiddacchāyā sarīraṃ phari. So ‘‘kiṃ nu kho eta’’nti uddhaṃ olokento rukkhapaṇṇesu hatthirūpakādīni disvā ‘‘kassetaṃ kamma’’nti pucchitvā ‘‘pīṭhasappino’’ti sutvā taṃ pakkosāpetvā āha – ‘‘mayhaṃ purohito atimukharo appamattakepi vutte bahuṃ bhaṇanto maṃ upaddaveti, sakkhissasi tassa mukhe nāḷimattā ajalaṇḍikā khipitu’’nti? ‘‘Sakkhissāmi, deva. Ajalaṇḍikā āharāpetvā purohitena saddhiṃ tumhe antosāṇiyaṃ nisīdatha, ahamettha kattabbaṃ jānissāmī’’ti. Atha rājā tathā kāresi. Itaro kattariyaggena sāṇiyā chiddaṃ katvā purohitassa raññā saddhiṃ kathentassa mukhe vivaṭamatte ekekaṃ ajalaṇḍikaṃ khipi. Purohito mukhaṃ paviṭṭhaṃ paviṭṭhaṃ gili. Pīṭhasappī khīṇāsu ajalaṇḍikāsu sāṇiṃ cālesi. Rājā tāya saññāya ajalaṇḍikānaṃ khīṇabhāvaṃ ñatvā āha – ‘‘ācariya, ahaṃ tumhehi saddhiṃ kathento kathaṃ nittharituṃ na sakkhissāmi, tumhe atimukharatāya nāḷimattā ajalaṇḍikā gilantāpi tuṇhībhāvaṃ nāpajjathā’’ti. Brāhmaṇo maṅguubhāvaṃ āpajjitvā tato paṭṭhāya mukhaṃ vivaritvā raññā saddhiṃ sallapituṃ nasakkhi. Rājā pīṭhasappiguṇaṃ anussaritvā taṃ pakkosāpetvā ‘‘taṃ nissāya me sukhaṃ laddha’’nti tuṭṭho tassa sabbaṭṭhakaṃ nāma dhanaṃ datvā nagarassa catūsu disāsu cattāro varagāme adāsi. Tamatthaṃ viditvā rañño atthadhammānusāsako amacco imaṃ gāthamāha –
往昔在巴拉那西,有一制席之工匠成为高手。此人在城门一棵榕树下坐,投掷椰壳,剥去椰叶,对村童说:『莫让现象显为象形马形。』他以顽皮之态,展现诸种幻相,借此得以取食。一天,国王游园,至此地,忽见童子将椰壳藏于暗处而逃逸。国王立足树下,略有阴影,身躯受伤。国王抬眼望树叶,见影形如象马,便问:『此为何事?何人之作?』答曰:『椰壳工匠。』得知后,命令派遣侍从叩门,请前工匠相会。工匠承命回答:『我常被过于多言之国师骚扰,值此时我已将椰壳弹入国师口中。』国王曰:『我可作证。抬椰壳入宫,与你同坐,请暂歇。』遂行。国王命臣以匕首斩断椰壳内核,工匠吹起椰叶,椰壳逐渐消失。国王谓工匠曰:『师长,与我同行,我将同你言语,勿令言多扰乱。』婆罗门因受辱,转而拒绝与国王交谈。国王忆起椰壳工匠后,欣喜如此,赐其名号「全胜者」,并在城的四方四村庄分别赐地。国王明事理,称颂此师言曰——
‘‘Sādhu kho sippakaṃ nāma, api yādisa kīdisaṃ;
『制席工匠真是绝妙,能作非凡之事;且看那瘸子工匠,已获四方村落』。
Passa khañjappahārena, laddhā gāmā catuddisā’’ti. (jā. 1.1.107);
『观之以断瘸之法』者,意谓以断除残废损缺的方法观照,所获四乡村落皆得其属。
So pana amacco tena samayena ayameva bhagavā ahosi. Atheko puriso pīṭhasappinā laddhasampattiṃ disvā cintesi – ‘‘ayaṃ nāma pīṭhasappī hutvā imaṃ sippaṃ nissāya mahāsampattiṃ patto, mayāpetaṃ sikkhituṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti. So taṃ upasaṅkamitvā vanditvā ‘‘idaṃ me , ācariya, sippaṃ dethā’’ti āha. ‘‘Na sakkā, tāta, dātu’’nti. So tena paṭikkhitto ‘‘hotu, ārādhessāmi na’’nti tassa hatthapādaparikammādīni karonto cirassaṃ taṃ ārādhetvā punappunaṃ yāci, pīṭhasappī ‘‘ayaṃ me ativiya upakāro’’ti taṃ paṭibāhituṃ asakkonto sippaṃ sikkhāpetvā ‘‘nipphannaṃ te, tāta, sippaṃ, idāni kiṃ karissasī’’ti āha. ‘‘Bahi gantvā sippaṃ vīmaṃsissāmī’’ti. ‘‘Kiṃ karissasī’’ti? ‘‘Gāviṃ vā manussaṃ vā paharitvā māressāmī’’ti. ‘‘Tātā, gāviṃ mārentassa sataṃ daṇḍo hoti manussaṃ mārentassa sahassaṃ, tvaṃ saputtadāropi taṃ nittharituṃ na sakkhissasi, mā vinassa, yamhi pahaṭe daṇḍo natthi, tādisaṃ nimātāpitikaṃ kañci upadhārehī’’ti. So ‘‘sādhū’’ti sakkharā ucchaṅge katvā tādisaṃ upadhārayamāno vicaranto gāviṃ disvā ‘‘ayaṃ sasāmikā’’ti paharituṃ na visahi, manussaṃ disvā ‘‘ayaṃ samātāpitiko’’ti paharituṃ na visati.
当时此国王即为世尊。一人见椰壳工匠获丰盛财产,心念:『此人因椰壳工匠技艺而致富,应当向彼学习。』遂前往拜访,作礼拜,言:『师父,请授我此技艺。』答曰:『不可,孩童。』此人不肯罢休,起身作礼,多次请求。工匠曰:『此技艺事繁,不宜施教。』此人答曰:『愿为师效力,不辞劳苦。』遂起誓曰:『若能学得,必用此技击牛击人。』师云:『击牛者获百杖罚,击人者千杖罚,尔且三思,莫犯禁戒。』彼人称善,以椰叶制作击物,漫游间村,见牛曰:『此是可击者』未得击,见人曰:『此可击』亦不能击。
Tena samayena sunetto nāma paccekabuddho taṃ nagaraṃ nissāya paṇṇasālāya viharati. So taṃ piṇḍāya pavisantaṃ nagaradvārantare disvā ‘‘ayaṃ nimātāpitiko, imasmiṃ pahaṭe daṇḍo natthi, imaṃ paharitvā sippaṃ vīmaṃsissāmī’’ti paccekabuddhassa dakkhiṇakaṇṇasotaṃ sandhāya sakkharaṃ khipi. Sā dakkhiṇakaṇṇasotena pavisitvā vāmena nikkhami, dukkhā vedanā uppajji. Paccekabuddho bhikkhāya carituṃ nāsakkhi, ākāsena paṇṇasālaṃ gantvā parinibbāyi. Manussā paccekabuddhe anāgacchante ‘‘kiñci aphāsukaṃ bhavissatī’’ti cintetvā tattha gantvā taṃ parinibbutaṃ disvā rodiṃsu parideviṃsu. Sopi mahājanaṃ gacchantaṃ disvā tattha gantvā paccekabuddhaṃ sañjānitvā ‘‘ayaṃ piṇḍāya pavisanto dvārantare mama sammukhībhūto, ahaṃ attano sippaṃ vīmaṃsanto imaṃ pahari’’nti āha. Manussā ‘‘iminā kira pāpakena paccekabuddho pahaṭo, gaṇhatha gaṇhathā’’ti pothetvā tattheva naṃ jīvitakkhayaṃ pāpesuṃ. So avīcimhi nibbattitvā yāvāyaṃ mahāpathavī yojanamattaṃ ussannā, tāva paccitvā vipākāvasesena gijjhakūṭamatthake saṭṭhikūṭapeto hutvā nibbatti. Satthā tassa imaṃ pubbakammaṃ kathetvā, ‘‘bhikkhave, bālassa nāma sippaṃ vā issariyaṃ vā uppajjamānaṃ anatthāya uppajjati. Bālo hi sippaṃ vā issariyaṃ vā labhitvā attano anatthameva karotī’’ti anusandhiṃ ghaṭetvā dhammaṃ desento imaṃ gāthamāha.
彼时有一名为孙奈陀之独觉者,住于此城依靠椰叶屋。见此击牛击人之事,意念:『此为不善行为,击者当受罚』,便将椰壳弹向独觉者右耳,右耳旋入,左耳出,生苦痛。独觉者不能化缘,遂乘风入椰叶屋而般涅槃。人们见独觉者住涅槃处,感悲伤哭泣。后多数人往拜访,认出独觉者,言:『此为依靠椰叶屋之处,曾击我击我围绕此处。』人心恐惧,告诫彼人说:『杀害独觉者罪大,当死无疑。』彼人即生狱中受苦,至广袤之地后复生,最终生于青蛙聚居之地,受六十余生苦受业果报。师长述先事,经说:『比库们,少年因技艺或权势生无益之事。少年若得技艺或权势,只为自身制造祸害。』遂生此偈劝诫众生。
§72
72.
‘‘Yāvadeva anatthāya, ñattaṃ bālassa jāyati;
『只要不过于无益,愚人所学习的东西就产生。』
Hanti bālassa sukkaṃsaṃ, muddhamassa vipātaya’’nti.
『它杀死愚人的善法,毁坏愚人的智慧。』
Tattha yāvadevāti avadhiparicchedanatthe nipāto. Ñattanti jānanasabhāvo. Yaṃ sippaṃ jānāti , yamhi vā issariye yase sampattiyañca ṭhito janena ñāyati, pākaṭo paññāto hoti, tassetaṃ nāmaṃ. Sippaṃ vā hi issariyādibhāvo vā bālassa anatthāyeva jāyati. Taṃ nissāya so attano anatthameva karoti. Hantīti vināseti. Sukkaṃsanti kusalakoṭṭhāsaṃ, bālassa hi sippaṃ vā issariyaṃ vā uppajjamānaṃ kusalakoṭṭhāsaṃ ghātentameva uppajjati. Muddhanti paññāyetaṃ nāmaṃ. Vipātayanti viddhaṃsayamānaṃ. Tassa hi taṃ sukkaṃsaṃ hanantaṃ paññāsaṅkhātaṃ muddhaṃ vipātentaṃ viddhaṃsentameva hantīti.
此中『只要不过于』是为了分辨限定的词汇。『Ñatta』意为知识的本质。所知晓的技艺,或所在领域,对应的成功被大众所明了、清晰、广为认知,这就是名称。技艺或者所处领域的状态,正因为愚人对其无益而生起;因此依其生起,实际上是作出了对自身的无益。『杀死』意即毁灭。『善法』是指善行的集合,愚人因技艺或某领域的产生,如杀害善行的集合而产生破坏。『智慧』是指觉知之义。『毁坏』表示被切断或破坏。因为智者具有的此善法、毁坏的智慧以及破坏的行为,正是毁坏者。
Desanāvasāne bahū sotāpattiphalādīni pāpuṇiṃsu.
讲法结束时,许多修行者获得了初果等果报。
Saṭṭhikūṭapetavatthu terasamaṃ. · 六十矛饿鬼事 第十三
14. Cittagahapativatthu14. 吉德居士事
Asantaṃbhāvanamiccheyyāti imaṃ dhammadesanaṃ satthā jetavane viharanto sudhammattheraṃ ārabbha kathesi. Desanā macchikāsaṇḍe samuṭṭhāya sāvatthiyaṃ niṭṭhitā.
『不平稳的修持当加以舍弃。』这句话是佛陀在忉利天讲法后,在祇树给善法长老起始说的。讲法兴起于玛奇卡森陀,在舍卫城完成。
Macchikāsaṇḍanagarasmiñhi citto nāma gahapati pañcavaggiyānaṃ abbhantaraṃ mahānāmattheraṃ nāma piṇḍāya caramānaṃ disvā tassa iriyāpathe pasīditvā pattaṃ ādāya gehaṃ pavesetvā bhojetvā bhattakiccāvasāne dhammakathaṃ suṇanto sotāpattiphalaṃ patvā acalasaddho hutvā ambāṭakavanaṃ nāma attano uyyānaṃ saṅghārāmaṃ kattukāmo therassa hatthe udakaṃ pātetvā niyyādesi. Tasmiṃ khaṇe ‘‘patiṭṭhitaṃ buddhasāsana’’nti udakapariyantaṃ katvā mahāpathavī kampi. Mahāseṭṭhi uyyāne mahāvihāraṃ kāretvā sabbadisāhi āgatānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ vivaṭadvāro ahosi. Macchikāsaṇḍe sudhammatthero nāma nevāsiko ahosi.
在玛奇卡森陀城中,有名叫贤者的富户,属于五部族之一,在修行众多大德长老之中,外出托钵。目睹其行路安详,遂带了布施物回家,供养完毕修满斋饭后,听闻佛法讲说得初果,坚定不移地生起信心。于是他在名为安摩达园的自家园林僧院,打算为长老铺设园林,浇水示意。此时他宣说『佛陀之法已经立定』,浇完水地面震动。大富豪于是建造了园林大寺,四面来访的比库都得以通畅出入。贤者长老在玛奇卡森陀时没有立足之处。
Aparena samayena cittassa guṇakathaṃ sutvā dve aggasāvakā tassa saṅgahaṃ kattukāmā macchikāsaṇḍaṃ agamaṃsu. Citto gahapati tesaṃ āgamanaṃ sutvā aḍḍhayojanamaggaṃ paccuggantvā te ādāya attano vihāraṃ pavesetvā āgantukavattaṃ katvā, ‘‘bhante, thokaṃ dhammakathaṃ sotukāmomhī’’ti dhammasenāpatiṃ yāci. Atha naṃ thero, ‘‘upāsaka, addhānena āgatāmhā kilantarūpā. Apica thokaṃ suṇāhī’’ti tassa dhammaṃ kathesi. So therassa dhammaṃ suṇantova anāgāmiphalaṃ pāpuṇi. So dve aggasāvake vanditvā, ‘‘bhante, sve bhikkhusahassena saddhiṃ mama gehe bhikkhaṃ gaṇhathā’’ti nimantetvā pacchā nevāsikaṃ sudhammattheraṃ ‘‘tumhepi, bhante, sve therehi saddhiṃ āgaccheyyāthā’’ti nimantesi. So ‘‘ayaṃ maṃ pacchā nimantetī’’ti kuddho paṭikkhipitvā punappunaṃ yāciyamānopi paṭikkhipi eva. Upāsako ‘‘paññāyissatha, bhante’’ti pakkamitvā punadivase attano nivesane mahādānaṃ sajjesi. Sudhammattheropi paccūsakāleyeva ‘‘kīdiso nu kho gahapatinā aggasāvakānaṃ sakkāro sajjito, sve gantvā passissāmī’’ti cintetvā pātova pattacīvaraṃ ādāya tassa gehaṃ agamāsi.
过去某时,有两位重要的在家弟子听闻心的性质之理,希望作总结,于是前往钓鱼人聚处。心业富户闻知他们的来访,经历了八十余里长途跋涉,迎接他们入住自己的住所,并为他们安排住宿,然后对这两位来访者请求说:“尊者,我愿聆听简短的佛法开示。”这位长老答曰:“居士,你们以殷勤之心远道而来,非常难得,我亦愿开示简要法义。”两位在家弟子听闻长老所说佛法,果得无去果。遂向长老顶礼奉敬说道:“尊者,请以你方千比库众集体与我家比库结社。”他们邀请说,随后又邀请素德高洁的苏达摩长老:“尊者,愿与您方诸长老共集。”长老闻其邀请,心生恼怒,断然回绝,并一再拒绝他们的请求。那在家居士说道:“尊者,我必当觉悟。”遂第二日于其住处施设大布施。苏达摩长老当会时亦思忖:“舍宅主人对这等重要弟子的恭敬具足,吾当亲诣一见。”遂披袈裟从佛堂出发,前往其家。
So gahapatinā ‘‘nisīdatha, bhante’’ti vuccamānopi ‘‘nāhaṃ nisīdāmi, piṇḍāya carissāmī’’ti vatvā aggasāvakānaṃ paṭiyāditaṃ sakkāraṃ oloketvā gahapatiṃ jātiyā ghaṭṭetukāmo ‘‘uḷāro te, gahapati, sakkāro, apicettha ekaññeva natthī’’ti āha. ‘‘Kiṃ, bhante’’ti? ‘‘Tilasaṃguḷikā, gahapatī’’ti vatvā gahapatinā kākopamāya apasādito kujjhitvā ‘‘eso te, gahapati, āvāso, pakkamissāmaha’’nti vatvā yāvatatiyaṃ vāriyamānopi pakkamitvā satthu santikaṃ gantvā cittena ca attanā ca vuttavacanaṃ ārocesi. Satthā ‘‘tayā upāsako saddho pasanno hīnena khuṃsito’’ti tasseva dosaṃ āropetvā paṭisāraṇīyakammaṃ kārāpetvā ‘‘gaccha, cittagahapatiṃ khamāpehī’’ti pesesi. So tattha gantvā, ‘‘gahapati, mayhameva so doso, khamāhi me’’ti vatvāpi ‘‘nāhaṃ khamāmī’’ti tena paṭikkhitto maṅkubhūto taṃ khamāpetuṃ nāsakkhi. Punadeva satthu santikaṃ paccāgamāsi. Satthā ‘‘nāssa upāsako khamissatī’’ti jānantopi ‘‘mānathaddho esa, tiṃsayojanaṃ tāva maggaṃ gantvā paccāgacchatū’’ti khamanūpāyaṃ anācikkhitvāva uyyojesi. Athassa punāgatakāle nihatamānassa anudūtaṃ datvā ‘‘gaccha, iminā saddhiṃ gantvā upāsakaṃ khamāpehī’’ti vatvā ‘‘samaṇena nāma ‘mayhaṃ vihāro, mayhaṃ nivāsaṭṭhānaṃ, mayhaṃ upāsako, mayhaṃ upāsikā’ti mānaṃ vā issaṃ vā kātuṃ na vaṭṭati. Evaṃ karontassa hi icchāmānādayo kilesā vaḍḍhantī’’ti anusandhiṃ ghaṭṭetvā dhammaṃ desento imā gāthā abhāsi –
舍宅主人对长老说:“尊者,请坐。”长老虽闻言,答曰:“不敢坐,我将行布施乞食。”他细观重要弟子所呈之礼仪,欲试探主人的诚意,告诫说:“舍宅主人,你的敬礼虽崇,但仍偏颇不全。”主人问曰:“为何如此?”长老答曰:“你的三粒苦涩胶丸犹如乌鸦般恶毒。”主人因不悦,如乌鸦般愤怒,恶言回斥说:“此处乃吾家宅,第十九次年头已至,我当离去。”遂起身离席,前往佛所,向佛及自心、他心所承之言表明此事。佛言:“因他,居士的信心失落,心生轻慢。”于是设立调解制度,命令:“去请心业富户比库恕罪。”他至后言:“舍宅主人,是我过失,恕罪吧。”但对方回绝不肯赦免,心胸狭窄。于是复归佛前。佛言:“此居士不可赦免。”尽管如此,仍策励居士:「这愤怒狭隘者,已行三十余里来回,应当施展和解之道。」及居士再来时,佛遣使者令其前去:“往同他同行,赦免居士吧。”言明:“游方比库若能制定为己之居所、宿处、居士、居士女,则其烦恼、贪欲会随之增长。”为此佛作了如下偈颂详述。
§73
73.
‘‘Asantaṃ bhāvanamiccheyya, purekkhārañca bhikkhusu;
“若无宁静修持,众比库当善市侩相;
Āvāsesu issariyaṃ, pūjā parakulesu ca.
有舍宅之主宰,敬礼施以礼敬。
§74
74.
‘‘Mameva kata maññantu, gihī pabbajitā ubho.
应知乃我所作,男女凡夫同列。
Mamevātivasā assu, kiccākiccesu kismici;
住舍清净无扰,任于所作事务。”
Iti bālassa saṅkappo, icchā māno ca vaḍḍhatī’’ti.
此谓愚人的意念,欲望和傲慢不断增长。
Tattha asantanti yo bālo bhikkhu avijjamānaṃ sambhāvanaṃ iccheyya, ‘‘assaddhova samāno ‘saddhoti maṃ jano jānātū’ti icchatī’’ti. Pāpicchatāniddese (vibha. 851) vuttanayeneva bālo ‘‘asaddho dussīlo appassuto appavivitto kusīto anupaṭṭhitassati asamāhito duppañño akhīṇāsavova samāno ‘aho vata maṃ jano ayaṃ saddho, sīlavā, bahussuto, pavivitto, āraddhavīriyo, upaṭṭhitassati, samāhito, paññavā , khīṇāsavo’ti jāneyyā’’ti idaṃ asantasambhāvanaṃ icchati. Purekkhāranti parivāraṃ. ‘‘Aho vata maṃ sakalavihāre bhikkhū parivāretvā pañhaṃ pucchantā vihareyyu’’nti evaṃ icchācāre ṭhatvā purekkhārañca bhikkhūsu icchati. Āvāsesūti saṅghikesu ca āvāsesu yāni vihāramajjhe paṇītasenāsanāni, tāni attano sandiṭṭhasambhattādīnaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ ‘‘tumhe idha vasathā’’ti vicārento sayampi varataraṃ senāsanaṃ palibodhento, sesānaṃ āgantukabhikkhūnaṃ paccantimāni lāmakasenāsanāni ceva amanussapariggahitāni ca ‘‘tumhe idha vasathā’’ti vicārento āvāsesu issariyaṃ icchati. Pūjā parakulesu cāti neva mātāpitūnaṃ na ñātakānaṃ paresuyeva kulesu ‘‘aho vatime mayhameva dadeyyuṃ, na aññesa’’nti evaṃ catuppaccayehi pūjaṃ icchati.
此处所说,愚痴之比库若不安,那比库便生起无明,妄想着‘像信赖一样,愿世人以我为信,称我为有信心者。’如恶愿小品中(第851节)所说,愚者混乱『无信心、品行恶、不清洁、无节制、虚烦乱、不专心、愚昧堕落,好似未断烦恼者』,却执妄想道:‘啊!世人视我为有信心、品行好、学识广博、收摄严谨、精进坚定、出离解脱、专注慧有、烦恼断尽者’——这是迷惑不安的憧憬。所谓守望者,是比库团体的同伴,愚者恣意妄想,渴望在众比库中被重视问询,生起如守望者般的心意。所谓住宿处,是指僧众寺院中优良的僧席,愚者据此想,‘你们这里都住着,我也应住更好的僧席’;余席和来访的比库住在边位,愚者又意图争夺这种较高、较好的住所。所谓礼敬诸亲属家族,则不是一般父母亲族或外家亲族,愚者妄想着只给自己家人礼敬,心生独占的欲望,如此四种缘起生厌欲。
Mameva kata maññantūti yassa ca bālassa ‘‘yaṃkiñci vihāre uposathāgārādikaraṇavasena kataṃ navakammaṃ, taṃ sabbaṃ amhākaṃ therena katanti evaṃ gihī ca pabbajitā ca ubhopi mameva nissāya kataṃ parikammaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ maññantū’’ti saṅkappo uppajjati. Mamevātivasā assūti ‘‘gihī ca pabbajitā ca sabbepi mameva vase vattantu, sakaṭagoṇavāsipharasuādīni vā laddhabbāni hontu, antamaso yāgumattampi tāpetvā pivanādīni vā, evarūpesu kiccākiccesu khuddakamahantesu karaṇīyesu kismiñci ekakiccepi mameva vase vattantu, mameva āpucchitvā karontū’’ti saṅkappo uppajjati. Iti bālassāti yassa bālassa sā ca icchā ayañca evarūpo saṅkappo uppajjati, tassa neva vipassanā, na maggaphalāni vaḍḍhanti. Kevalaṃ panassa candodaye samuddassa udakaṃ viya chasu dvāresu uppajjamānā taṇhā ceva navavidhamāno ca vaḍḍhatīti.
所谓‘这都归我所有’之心,即愚者心中对一切住所、守斋、聚会等新造之法,都执以为‘这是我尊者做的’此等念头生起。又生‘凡家居者与出家者皆当奉行于我所有之地,无论车马、良产、饭食等财物皆属我所,纵使牺牲岁月,饮酒等娱乐大小事亦一切附从我的意志为之’,此心一生则无明勿断,魔业不断增长。唯如太阳初升时,海水涨溢增多,烦恼欲望如潮水般不断涌生增长。
Desanāvasāne bahū sotāpattiphalādīni pāpuṇiṃsūti.
说法终时,许多闻者都获得了须陀洹果等果位。
Sudhammattheropi imaṃ ovādaṃ sutvā satthāraṃ vanditvā uṭṭhāyāsanā padakkhiṇaṃ katvā tena anudūtena bhikkhunā saddhiṃ gantvā upāsakassa cakkhupathe āpattiṃ paṭikaritvā upāsakaṃ khamāpesi. So upāsakena ‘‘khamāmahaṃ, bhante, sace mayhaṃ doso atthi, khamatha me’’ti paṭikhamāpito satthārā dinne ovāde ṭhatvā katipāheneva saha paṭisambhidāhi arahattaṃ pāpuṇi. Upāsakopi cintesi – ‘‘mayā satthāraṃ adisvāva sotāpattiphalaṃ pattaṃ, adisvā eva anāgāmiphale patiṭṭhito, satthāraṃ me daṭṭhuṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti. So tilataṇḍulasappiphāṇitavatthacchādanādīhi paripūrāni pañca sakaṭasatāni yojāpetvā ‘‘satthāraṃ daṭṭhukāmā āgacchantu, piṇḍapātādīhi na kilamissantī’’ti bhikkhusaṅghassa ārocāpetvā bhikkhunīsaṅghassāpi upāsakānampi upāsikānampi ārocāpesi. Tena saddhiṃ pañcasatā pañcasatā bhikkhū ca bhikkhuniyo ca upāsakā ca upāsikāyo ca nikkhamiṃsu. So tesañceva attano parisāya cāti tiṇṇaṃ janasahassānaṃ yathā tiṃsayojane magge yāgubhattādīhi kiñci vekallaṃ na hoti, tathā saṃvidahi. Tassa pana nikkhantabhāvaṃ ñatvā yojane yojane devatā khandhāvāraṃ bandhitvā dibbehi yāgukhajjakabhattapānakādīhi taṃ mahājanaṃ upaṭṭhahiṃsu, kassaci kenaci vekallaṃ na hoti. Evaṃ devatāhi upaṭṭhiyamāno devasikaṃ yojanaṃ gacchanto māsena sāvatthiṃ pāpuṇi, pañca sakaṭasatāni yathāpūritāneva ahesuṃ. Devatāhi ceva manussehi ca abhihaṭaṃ paṇṇākāraṃ vissajjentova agamāsi.
长老纯法也听闻此劝告,礼敬佛陀后起座,绕佛转三匝,结伴有比库同行,防护护持佛陀不受瞻视者的侵犯,向信士请罪。信士则以‘若我有过,请原谅’言辞予以回罪。佛陀因之而赐福,几日后得果阿拉汉果位。信士心念‘我实已证得须陀洹果位,立足于之后小乘圣果阿拉汉果位,我愿继续见佛陀。’他砌筑素白米秸覆盖的由五百辆车拉动的屋顶,向僧众及比库尼僧团及信士集会宣布,‘愿佛陀前来,不会拒绝布施。’诸比库比库尼信士跟随其后,有五百五百地陆续出游。其所行处毕竟广大无隙,如三万人共行之路有诸供养不乏,诸众同心协力。知晓其出游行止后,天众以诸天粮食饮泡沫作法供养,众生中无人有所缺少。如此有天众护持,诸神袛同行,每月皆赴沙瓦提,渡五百辆装满供养的车队,供养如实周全。天众与人间皆相应,以五彩布为供养物而到来。
Satthā ānandattheraṃ āha – ‘‘ānanda, ajja vaḍḍhamānakacchāyāya citto gahapati pañcahi upāsakasatehi parivuto āgantvā maṃ vandissatī’’ti. ‘‘Kiṃ pana, bhante, tassa tumhākaṃ vandanakāle kiñci pāṭihāriyaṃ bhavissatī’’ti? ‘‘Bhavissati, ānandā’’ti. ‘‘Kiṃ, bhante’’ti? Tassa āgantvā ‘‘maṃ vandanakāle rājamānena aṭṭhakarīsamatte padese jaṇṇukamattena odhinā pañcavaṇṇānaṃ dibbapupphānaṃ ghanavassaṃ vassissatī’’ti. Taṃ kathaṃ sutvā nagaravāsino ‘‘evaṃ mahāpuñño kira citto nāma gahapati āgantvā ajja satthāraṃ vandissati, evarūpaṃ kira pāṭihāriyaṃ bhavissati, mayampi taṃ mahāpuññaṃ daṭṭhuṃ labhissāmā’’ti paṇṇākāraṃ ādāya maggassa ubhosu passesu aṭṭhaṃsu. Vihārasamīpe āgatakāle pañca bhikkhusatāni paṭhamaṃ āgamiṃsu. Citto gahapati, ‘‘ammā, tumhe pacchato āgacchathā’’ti mahāupāsikāyo ṭhapetvā pañcahi upāsakasatehi parivuto satthu santikaṃ agamāsi. Buddhānaṃ sammukhaṭṭhāne pana ṭhitā vā nisinnā vā ito vā etto vā na honti, buddhavīthiyā dvīsu passesu niccalāva tiṭṭhanti. Citto gahapati mahantaṃ buddhavīthiṃ okkami. Tīṇi phalāni pattena ariyasāvakena olokitolokitaṭṭhānaṃ kampi. ‘‘Eso kira citto gahapatī’’ti mahājano olokesi . So satthāraṃ upasaṅkamitvā chabbaṇṇānaṃ buddharasmīnaṃ anto pavisitvā dvīsu gopphakesu satthu pāde gahetvā vandi. Taṃ khaṇaññeva vuttappakāraṃ pupphavassaṃ vassi, sādhukārasahassāni pavattayiṃsu. So ekamāsaṃ satthu santike vasi, vasamāno ca sakalaṃ buddhappamukhaṃ bhikkhusaṅghaṃ vihāreyeva nisīdāpetvā mahādānaṃ adāsi, attanā saddhiṃ āgatepi antovihāreyeva katvā paṭijaggi. Ekadivasampi attano sakaṭesu kiñci gahetabbaṃ nāhosi, devamanussehi ābhatapaṇṇākāreneva dānaṃ adāsi, sabbakiccāni akāsi. So satthāraṃ vanditvā āha – ‘‘bhante, ahaṃ ‘tumhākaṃ dānaṃ dassāmī’ti āgacchanto māsaṃ antarāmagge ahosiṃ. Idheva me māso vītivatto, mayā ābhataṃ paṇṇākāraṃ kiñci gahetuṃ na labhāmi, ettakaṃ kālaṃ devamanussehi ābhatapaṇṇākāreneva dānaṃ adāsiṃ, sohaṃ sacepi idha saṃvaccharaṃ vasissāmi, neva mama deyyadhammaṃ dātuṃ labhissāmi. Ahaṃ sakaṭāni otāretvā gantuṃ icchāmi, paṭisāmanaṭṭhānaṃ me ārocāpethā’’ti.
佛陀对长老阿难说:“阿难,今日名为智达的居士将带领五百名近事居士前来朝礼我。”阿难问:“尊者,届时你们朝礼时,会有何特异现象出现?”佛陀答:“会有,阿难。”阿难复问:“尊者,何等特异?”佛陀答:“当他前来礼拜时,由国王派遣的耆宿大师将在八十里之遥的地方,洒下五色异香花瓣,如倾盆大雨般飘洒。”闻此消息,城中居民皆言:“此智达居士大福德者,今日将来礼佛师,必有异事,我等也能见是大福德。”当他抵达寺院时,五百比库首先迎至。名叫智达的居士云:“母亲啊,你们跟我到后面来。”众大居士及五百近事居士团围绕佛陀而立。佛陀面前无论站立或坐卧,皆沿佛陀道两旁恭敬静立。智达居士步入佛陀中道,佛陀果位圣弟子在场,无疑无惑,周察洞悉此殊胜果报。他被众人认为是大信士。智达居士走近佛陀,进入佛光瑜伽之处,双手持佛足顶礼。忽然花雨飘洒,呈现千万善音之相。智达居士在佛所住处住满一月,常陪伴诸比库集体,供养广大捐施,亲手做饭。一天,他所用车辆无所取用,却借天人及人间以五色布为供养之物,全然布施。礼拜佛陀后他言:“尊者,自从蒙你‘我将示现你的布施’之教诲以来,已过一月。我此间贮藏五色布不足取用,斥用天人布施之物。若我仍在此安住,非我所应得布施。欲驱车离去,请为我开示指点。”
Satthā ānandattheraṃ āha – ‘‘ānanda, upāsakassa ekaṃ padesaṃ tucchaṃ kāretvā dehī’’ti. Thero tathā akāsi. Kappiyabhūmi (mahāva. 295) kira cittassa gahapatino anuññātā. Upāsakopi attanā saddhiṃ āgatehi tīhi janasahassehi saddhiṃ tucchasakaṭehi puna maggaṃ paṭipajji. Devamanussā uṭṭhāya, ‘‘ayya, tayā tucchasakaṭehi gamanakammaṃ kata’’nti sattahi ratanehi sakaṭāni pūrayiṃsu. So attano ābhatapaṇṇākāreneva mahājanaṃ paṭijagganto agamāsi. Ānandatthero satthāraṃ vanditvā āha – ‘‘bhante, tumhākaṃ santikaṃ āgacchantopi māsena āgato, idhāpi māsameva vuṭṭho, ettakaṃ kālaṃ devamanussehi abhihaṭapaṇṇākāreneva mahāvadānaṃ adāsi, idāni pañca sakaṭasatāni tucchāni katvā māseneva kira gamissati, devamanussā panassa uṭṭhāya, ‘ayya , tayā tucchasakaṭehi gamanakammaṃ kata’nti pañca sakaṭasatāni sattaratanehi pūrayiṃsu. So puna attano ābhatapaṇṇākāreneva kira mahājanaṃ paṭijagganto gamissatī’’ti. ‘‘Kiṃ pana, bhante, etassa tumhākaṃ santikaṃ āgacchantassevāyaṃ sakkāro uppajjati, udāhu aññattha gacchantassāpi uppajjatī’’ti? ‘‘Ānanda, mama santikaṃ āgacchantassāpi aññattha gacchantassāpi etassa uppajjateva. Ayañhi upāsako saddho pasanno sampannasīlo, evarūpo puggalo yaṃ yaṃ padesaṃ bhajati, tattha tatthevassa lābhasakkāro nibbattatī’’ti vatvā satthā imaṃ pakiṇṇakavagge gāthamāha –
师长对阿难长老说:“阿难,居士弃置一地之微末尘埃不计,乃具身而行。”长老遂如是行。此处说国土(按《大部大正》第295卷)是心主雇主所不容忍的。居士亦自与三千众生一同,以三千空车轮乃至重复之道而行。天人与人们兴起,说:“大人,他以此微末车轮践行路途。”以七宝充满车轮。彼以自承三宝制成巨大车轮,回归。阿难长老礼敬师长而说:“尊者,您近日往来于我境内,虽仅一月,今月末又归,村野间以天人与人之七宝车轮不住施赐巨福。今乃作五百空车轮,月间定将行矣。天人与人又兴起,言‘大人,以此微末车轮践道行’,以七宝再次充盈车轮。彼必仍依此宝制巨车轮,归还众人。”我问:“尊者,您与来访者俱至,若彼他方有人来也有何故?”尊者答言:“阿难,无论来者或去者,此皆由我起。此居士信心坚固,具足满意戒,乃如是人无论往何所,皆得所属,受敬重。”佛说毕,诵诗曰——
‘‘Saddho sīlena sampanno, yaso bhogasamappito;
「信心具足品德彰显,名利财富交相辉映;
Yaṃ yaṃ padesaṃ bhajati, tattha tattheva pūjito’’ti. (dha. pa. 303);
何处安居何处行走,必得彼处受敬奉。」(《法句经》303)
Attho panassā tattheva āvibhavissati.
其义必现于实处。
Evaṃ vutte ānandatthero cittassa pubbakammaṃ pucchi. Athassa satthā ācikkhanto āha –
如是说毕,阿难长老询问彼心之前业。佛告诫说:
Ānanda, ayaṃ padumuttarassa bhagavato pādamūle katābhinīhāro kappasatasahassaṃ devamanussesu saṃsaritvā kassapabuddhakāle migaluddakakule nibbatto vuddhimanvāya ekadivasaṃ deve vassante migānaṃ māraṇattāya sattiṃ ādāya araññaṃ gantvā mige olokento ekasmiṃ akaṭapabbhāre sasīsaṃ pārupitvā ekaṃ bhikkhuṃ nisinnaṃ disvā ‘‘eko, ayyo, samaṇadhammaṃ karonto nisinno bhavissati, bhattamassa āharissāmī’’ti vegena gehaṃ gantvā ekasmiṃ uddhane hiyyo, ābhatamaṃsaṃ, ekasmiṃ bhattaṃ pacāpetvā aññe piṇḍapātacārike bhikkhū disvā tesampi patte ādāya paññattāsane nisīdāpetvā bhikkhaṃ sampādetvā, ‘‘ayye, parivisathā’’ti aññaṃ āṇāpetvā taṃ bhattaṃ puṭake pakkhipitvā ādāya gacchanto antarāmagge nānāpupphāni ocinitvā pattapuṭe katvā therassa nisinnaṭṭhānaṃ gantvā ‘‘mayhaṃ, bhante, saṅgahaṃ karothā’’ti vatvā pattaṃ ādāya pūretvā therassa hatthe ṭhapetvā tehi pupphehi pūjaṃ katvā ‘‘yathā me ayaṃ rasapiṇḍapāto pupphapūjāya saddhiṃ cittaṃ tosesi, evaṃ nibbattanibbattaṭṭhāne paṇṇākārasahassāni ādāya āgantvā mayhaṃ cittaṃ tosentu, pañcavaṇṇakusumavassañca vassatū’’ti patthanaṃ paṭṭhapesi. So yāvajīvaṃ kusalaṃ katvā devaloke nibbatti, nibbattaṭṭhāne jaṇṇukamattena odhinā dibbapupphavassaṃ vassi. Idānipissa jātadivase ceva idha ca āgatassa pupphavassavassanañca paṇṇākārābhihāro ca sattahi ratanehi sakaṭapūraṇañca tasseva kammassa nissandoti.
阿难,此为莲上尊者世尊足迹所现之工德。曾历十万生于天人间游行,生于咖萨巴佛时麋鹿村,成长为聪慧之人。某日天降雨季间,因鹿群死亡之灾赴森林察看。夜晚月悬古木,有一比库坐于此处,称将有一圣人坐禅,主人欲献食。天速返家焚肉烹食,外见乞食行者众多,以食及座席供养。谓之“阿怛摩”,即清净供养者。比库生缘由是咎,遂请树叶覆手托座。以此种种令长老欢悦,天界与人界皆欢喜盛赞。其心坚善,生天界后,每以五色花雨雨于其处所。今生诞生日与今云南界诸天为其盛大供养,带七宝车轮充满,皆为其前业所托矣。
Cittagahapativatthu cuddasamaṃ. · 吉德居士事 第十四
15. Vanavāsītissasāmaṇeravatthu15. 林住帝沙沙玛内拉事
Aññāhi lābhūpanisāti imaṃ dhammadesanaṃ satthā jetavane viharanto vanavāsikatissattheraṃ ārabbha kathesi. Desanā rājagahe samuṭṭhitā.
另一种利益说法是:佛陀在杰他瓦那林中,住在森林修行的那位长老面前,开始讲述此法教义。这讲法是在王舍城兴起的。
Sāriputtattherasa kira pitu vaṅgantabrāhmaṇassa sahāyako mahāsenabrāhmaṇo nāma rājagahe vasati. Sāriputtatthero ekadivasaṃ piṇḍāya caranto tasmiṃ anukampāya tassa gehadvāraṃ agamāsi. So pana parikkhīṇavibhavo daliddo. So ‘‘mama putto mayhaṃ gehadvāraṃ piṇḍāya carituṃ āgato bhavissati, ahañcamhi duggato, mayhaṃ duggatabhāvaṃ na jānāti maññe, natthi me koci deyyadhammo’’ti therassa sammukhā bhavituṃ asakkonto nilīyi. Thero aparampi divasaṃ agamāsi, brāhmaṇo tatheva nilīyi. ‘‘Kiñcideva labhitvā dassāmī’’ti cintentopi nālabhi. Athekadivasaṃ ekasmiṃ brāhmaṇavācake thūlasāṭakena saddhiṃ pāyasapātiṃ labhitvā ādāya gehaṃ gantvāva theraṃ anussari, ‘‘imaṃ piṇḍapātaṃ mayā therassa dātuṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti. Theropi taṃ khaṇaṃ jhānaṃ samāpajjitvā samāpattito vuṭṭhāya taṃ brāhmaṇaṃ disvā ‘‘brāhmaṇo deyyadhammaṃ labhitvā mama āgamanaṃ paccāsīsati, mayā tattha gantuṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti saṅghāṭiṃ pārupitvā pattaṃ ādāya tassa gehadvāre ṭhitameva attānaṃ dassesi.
据说长老沙利多是婆罗门毕岗他族裔的侍从,名叫摩诃圣婆罗门,居于王舍城。沙利多长老一天托钵乞食时,出于慈悲来到其家门前。他家贫困潦倒,心想:“我儿子以后必会来我家化缘,我实在可怜,恐难得他缘分,我想我无福报。”因无法见到长老而伤心。长老次日依旧乞食,婆罗门也同样伤心想:“设若得点什么,我该示现给他看。”忽一日,婆罗门从街头买了一大缸牛奶,带回家后跟随长老心想:“这化缘给长老是适宜的。”长老当时进入禅定,禅定已成,起坐见婆罗门说:“婆罗门得了福报,必回报我,我应当前往。”于是披袈裟,手持托钵,自见家门而现身。
Brāhmaṇo theraṃ disvāva cittaṃ pasīdi. Atha naṃ upasaṅkamitvā vanditvā paṭisanthāraṃ katvā antogehe nisīdāpetvā pāyasapātiṃ gahetvā therassa patte ākiri . Thero upaḍḍhaṃ sampaṭicchitvā hatthena pattaṃ pidahi. Atha naṃ brāhmaṇo āha – ‘‘bhante, ekapaṭivīsamattova ayaṃ pāyaso, paralokasaṅgahaṃ me karotha, mā idhalokasaṅgahaṃ, niravasesameva dātukāmomhī’’ti sabbaṃ ākiri. Thero tattheva paribhuñji. Athassa bhattakiccapariyosāne tampi sāṭakaṃ datvā vanditvā evamāha – ‘‘bhante, ahampi tumhehi diṭṭhadhammameva pāpuṇeyya’’nti. Thero ‘‘evaṃ hotu brāhmaṇā’’ti tassa anumodanaṃ katvā uṭṭhāyāsanā pakkamanto anupubbena cārikaṃ caranto jetavanaṃ agamāsi. ‘‘Duggatakāle dinnadānaṃ pana ativiya tosetī’’ti brāhmaṇopi taṃ dānaṃ datvā pasannacitto somanassajāto there adhimattaṃ sinehamakāsi. So there sineheneva kālaṃ katvā sāvatthiyaṃ therassūpaṭṭhākakule paṭisandhiṃ gaṇhi . Taṃkhaṇeyeva panassa mātā ‘‘kucchiyaṃ me gabbho patiṭṭhito’’ti ñatvā sāmikassa ārocesi. So tassā gabbhaparihāraṃ adāsi.
婆罗门见长老心生欢喜,进前礼敬,跪拜复座于内室,取牛奶供养长老。长老打量其供品,用手托钵接纳。之后婆罗门言:“尊者,这牛奶算不过半缕,请帮助我积聚他世福德,勿仅我今世福德,我愿无余。”长老即地享用。饭毕,婆罗门又献一大缸牛奶,礼敬说:“尊者,愿我也随诸佛教所见道理而得。”长老赞说:“愿如是,婆罗门。”起坐起身,缓步行走朝杰他瓦那林去。
Tassā accuṇhaatisītaatiambilādiparibhogaṃ vajjetvā sukhena gabbhaṃ parihariyamānāya evarūpo dohaḷo uppajji ‘‘aho vatāhaṃ sāriputtattherappamukhāni pañca bhikkhusatāni nimantetvā gehe nisīdāpetvā asambhinnakhīrapāyasaṃ datvā sayampi kāsāyavatthāni paridahitvā suvaṇṇasarakaṃ ādāya āsanapariyante nisīditvā ettakānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ ucchiṭṭhapāyasaṃ paribhuñjeyya’’nti. Tassā kira so kāsāyavatthaparidahane dohaḷo kucchiyaṃ puttassa buddhasāsane pabbajjāya pubbanimittaṃ ahosi. Athassā ñātakā ‘‘dhammiko no dhītāya dohaḷo’’ti sāriputtattheraṃ saṅghattheraṃ katvā pañcannaṃ bhikkhusatānaṃ asambhinnakhīrapāyasaṃ adaṃsu. Sāpi ekaṃ kāsāvaṃ nivāsetvā ekaṃ pārupitvā suvaṇṇasarakaṃ gahetvā āsanapariyante nisinnā ucchiṭṭhapāyasaṃ paribhuñji, dohaḷo paṭippassambhi. Tassā yāva gabbhavuṭṭhānā antarantarā katamaṅgalesupi, dasamāsaccayena puttaṃ vijātāya katamaṅgalesupi sāriputtattherappamukhānaṃ pañcannaṃ bhikkhusatānaṃ appodakamadhupāyasameva adaṃsu. Pubbe kiresa dārakena brāhmaṇakāle dinnapāyasassa nissando.
婆罗门感到自然喜乐,离世间贪欲极度欢喜:“唉,我在沙利多长老面前,五众比库受邀入室,坐席相待,供献纯净乳浆,我亦焚烧袈裟,持金色袈裟,入座围绕者,与此众比库同享上等乳浆。”据说其燃烧袈裟之举,为子投生出家之先兆。其亲属称:“此婴已胚胎稳定。”向主人报告。主人奏以育胎之事。婆罗门遂施养胎。
Jātamaṅgaladivase pana taṃ dārakaṃ pātova nhāpetvā maṇḍetvā sirisayane satasahassagghanikassa kambalassa upari nipajjāpesuṃ. So tattha nipannakova theraṃ oloketvā ‘‘ayaṃ me pubbācariyo, mayā theraṃ nissāya ayaṃ sampatti laddhā, mayā imassa ekaṃ pariccāgaṃ kātuṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti sikkhāpadagahaṇatthāya ānīyamāno taṃ kambalaṃ cūḷaṅguliyā veṭhetvā aggahesi. Athassa ‘‘aṅguliyaṃ kambalo laggo’’ti te taṃ harituṃ ārabhiṃsu. So parodi. Ñātakā ‘‘apetha, mā dārakaṃ rodāpethā’’ti kambaleneva saddhiṃ ānayiṃsu. So theraṃ vandanakāle kambalato aṅguliṃ apakaḍḍhitvā kambalaṃ therassa pādamūle pātesi. Ñātakā ‘‘daharakumārena ajānitvā kata’’nti avatvā ‘‘puttena no dinnaṃ, pariccattameva hotu, bhante’’ti vatvā, ‘‘bhante, satasahassagghanikena kambalena pūjākārakassa tumhākaṃ dāsassa sikkhāpadāni dethā’’ti āhaṃsu. ‘‘Ko nāmo ayaṃ dārako’’ti? ‘‘Bhante, ayyena samānanāmako , tisso nāmesa bhavissatī’’ti. Thero kira gihikāle upatissamāṇavo nāma ahosi. Mātāpissa cintesi – ‘‘na mayā puttassa ajjhāsayo bhinditabbo’’ti. Evaṃ dārakassa nāmakaraṇamaṅgalaṃ katvā puna tassa āhāraparibhogamaṅgalepi puna tassa kaṇṇavijjhanamaṅgalepi dussagahaṇamaṅgalepi cūḷākappanamaṅgalepi sāriputtattherappamukhānaṃ pañcannaṃ bhikkhusatānaṃ appodakamadhupāyasameva adaṃsu.
父亲在出生吉祥之日,为该婴儿沐浴,安置于百千层绒毯之上,长老也在场观看。其父言:“此为我先辈,因依长老而得此福,吾当供养一份礼敬。”遂用拇指缝合毯子,许多人以毯子覆盖,奉送长老。长老揭开拇指说:“拇指缝的毯子紧密。”众人称:“莫使婴儿哭泣。”众人协同安慰。长老受礼时,用毯子按之于脚下。众人说:“非婴儿之意,惟为供养。”并说:“尊者,为用千层绒毯,授予你家奴的戒律。”问婴儿名为何?答曰:“尊者,他名萨玛那那摩,是三世之名。”据说此婴幼年立志,父母思忖:“莫扰吾子之思。”就此,起名并赐福,后来又以其耳聪慧等宏祥,授予五众比库圣人在沙利多面前,献如蜜甘乳般的供养。
Dārako vuddhimanvāya sattavassikakāle mātaraṃ āha – ‘‘amma, therassa santike pabbajissāmī’’ti. ‘‘Sādhu, tāta, pubbevāhaṃ ‘na mayā puttassa ajjhāsayo bhinditabbo’ti manaṃ akāsiṃ, pabbaja, puttā’’ti theraṃ nimantāpetvā tassa āgatassa bhikkhañca datvā, ‘‘bhante, tumhākaṃ dāso ‘pabbajissāmī’ti vadati, imaṃ ādāya sāyaṃ vihāraṃ āgamissāmā’’ti theraṃ uyyojetvā sāyanhasamaye mahantena sakkārasammānena puttaṃ ādāya vihāraṃ gantvā therassa niyyādesi. Thero tena saddhiṃ kathesi – ‘‘tissa, pabbajjā nāma dukkarā, uṇhena atthe sati sītaṃ labhati, sītena atthe sati uṇhaṃ labhati, pabbajitā kicchena jīvanti, tvañca sukhedhito’’ti. ‘‘Bhante, ahaṃ tumhehi vuttaniyāmeneva sabbaṃ kātuṃ sakkhissāmī’’ti. Thero ‘‘sādhū’’ti vatvā tassa paṭikūlamanasikāravasena tacapañcakakammaṭṭhānaṃ ācikkhitvā taṃ pabbājesi. Sakalampi hi dvattiṃsākāraṃ kathetuṃ vaṭṭatiyeva. Sabbaṃ kathetuṃ asakkontena pana tacapañcakakammaṭṭhānaṃ kathetabbameva. Idañhi kammaṭṭhānaṃ sabbabuddhānaṃ avijahitameva. Kesādīsu ekekakoṭṭhāsesu arahattaṃ pattānaṃ bhikkhūnampi bhikkhunīnampi upāsakānampi upāsikānampi paricchedo natthi. Abyattā bhikkhū pana pabbajentā arahattassūpanissayaṃ nāsenti. Tasmā thero kammaṭṭhānaṃ ācikkhitvā pabbājetvā dasasu sīlesu patiṭṭhāpesi.
该婴儿七岁时,谓母:“母亲,吾欲在尊者面前出家。”母亲应曰:“善哉子,过去吾曾希言‘勿断吾子之心’,尔今出家,孩童也。”长老召其来,亲授比库戒,并谆谆教诲出家之法。对其说:“出家殊难,夏热时觉冷,寒凉时觉热,出家人之生甚苦,但尔将得安乐。”儿童说:“尊者,我愿听从所言,努力作诸法。”长老称赞曰:“善哉。”因厌恶违逆的心境,示教所作五种修习,遂令其出家。毕竟,出家事宜共计二十三。虽多般尝试,唯能完成五种功课。此五功课乃诸佛圣人无所违犯之修行。由袈裟等处的各种分派,尚无长老、比库尼、近事男、近事女的分别,堕落者虽出家,却未失阿拉汉之依止。因此,长老教导五法,令其出家,且安立十戒。
Mātāpitaro puttassa pabbajitasakkāraṃ karontā sattāhaṃ vihāreyeva buddhappamukhassa bhikkhusaṅghassa appodakamadhupāyasameva adaṃsu. Bhikkhūpi ‘‘nibaddhaṃ appodakamadhupāyasaṃ paribhuñjituṃ na sakkomā’’ti ujjhāyiṃsu. Tassapi mātāpitaro sattame divase sāyaṃ gehaṃ agamaṃsu. Sāmaṇero aṭṭhame divase bhikkhūhi saddhiṃ piṇḍāya pāvisi. Sāvatthivāsino ‘‘sāmaṇero kira ajja piṇḍāya pavisissati, sakkāramassa karissāmā’’ti pañcahi sāṭakasatehi cumbaṭakāni katvā pañca piṇḍapātasatāni sajjetvā ādāya paṭipathe ṭhatvā adaṃsu, punadivase vihārassa upavanaṃ āgantvā adaṃsu. Evaṃ sāmaṇero dvīheva divasehi sāṭakasahassehi saddhiṃ piṇḍapātasahassaṃ labhitvā bhikkhusaṅghassa dāpesi. Brāhmaṇakāle dinnathūlasāṭakassa kiresa nissando. Athassa bhikkhū ‘‘piṇḍapātadāyakatisso’’ti nāmaṃ kariṃsu.
父母对已出家之子表达恭敬,在七天内仅在佛陀面前的比库僧团中供养如淡蜜般珍贵的饮食。比库们则告诫说:“我们不能使用束缚自己的淡蜜饮食。”父母于是第七天傍晚回家。沙玛内拉第八天与比库们一同接受布施。居住于沙瓦提的人说:“沙玛内拉今日必将接受布施,我们当予以恭敬。”便以五千个铜钱换取五百个钵盂,整齐排列后端送布施,第二日又到寺院花园布施。如此,沙玛内拉仅两天时间便积累了五千铜钱、一千个钵盂,施与比库僧团。婆罗门时代,布施尤以厚重铜钱为依凭。比库们称其名为“布施钵盂者”。
Punekadivasaṃ sāmaṇero sītakāle vihāracārikaṃ caranto bhikkhū tattha tattha aggisālādīsu visibbente disvā āha – ‘‘kiṃ, bhante, visibbentā nisinnātthā’’ti? ‘‘Sītaṃ no pīḷeti sāmaṇero’’ti. ‘‘Bhante, sītakāle nāma kambalaṃ pārupituṃ vaṭṭati. So hi sītaṃ paṭibāhituṃ samattho’’ti. Sāmaṇera ‘‘tvaṃ mahāpuñño kambalaṃ labheyyāsi, amhākaṃ kuto kambalo’’ti. ‘‘Tena hi, bhante, kambalatthikā mayā saddhiṃ āgacchantū’’ti sakalavihāre ārocāpesi. Atha bhikkhū ‘‘sāmaṇerena saddhiṃ gantvā kambalaṃ āharissāmā’’ti sattavassikasāmaṇeraṃ nissāya sahassamattā bhikkhū nikkhamiṃsu. So ‘‘ettakānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ kuto kambalaṃ labhissāmī’’ti cittampi anuppādetvā te ādāya nagarābhimukho pāyāsi. Sudinnassa hi dānassa evarūpo ānubhāvo hoti. So bahinagareyeva gharapaṭipāṭiyā caranto pañca kambalasatāni labhitvā antonagaraṃ pāvisi. Manussā ito cito ca kambale āharanti.
又一天,寒冬时,沙玛内拉在寺院间游行,见到比库们三三两两坐于火堆旁,便问:“尊者们为何在这里聚集取暖?”比库回答:“沙玛内拉感寒,故坐于此处。”他说:“冬寒时披袈裟而坐,堪耐寒冷。”沙玛内拉言:“尊者,您是大善人,必能获得袈裟,我等何来袈裟?”比库说:“正因如此,袈裟布施者与我等同住一处。”沙玛内拉遂向全寺通告:“与我在一起的人,请共来赐予袈裟。”于是,依赖一七岁的沙玛内拉,比库们千余人出去托缽。正所谓施主善行有报,他在城外按家路往返时,得取五袈裟,进入内城市。人们纷纷将袈裟送来。
Eko pana puriso āpaṇadvārena āgacchanto pañca kambalasatāni pasāretvā nisinnaṃ ekaṃ āpaṇikaṃ disvā āha – ‘‘ambho, eko sāmaṇero kambale saṃharanto āgacchati, tava kambale paṭicchādehī’’ti? ‘‘Kiṃ pana so dinnake gaṇhāti, udāhu adinnake’’ti? ‘‘Dinnake gaṇhātī’’ti . ‘‘Evaṃ sante sace icchāmi, dassāmi, no ce, na dassāmi, gaccha tva’’nti uyyojesi. Maccharino hi andhabālā evarūpesu dānaṃ dadamānesu maccharāyitvā asadisadānaṃ disvā maccharāyanto kāḷo (dha. pa. 177) viya niraye nibbattanti. Āpaṇiko cintesi – ‘‘ayaṃ puriso attano dhammatāya āgacchamāno ‘tava kambale paṭicchādehī’ti maṃ āha. ‘Sacepi so dinnakaṃ gaṇhā’ti, ahaṃ pana ‘mama santakaṃ sace icchāmi, dassāmi, no ce, na dassāmī’ti avacaṃ, diṭṭhakaṃ pana adentassa lajjā uppajjati, attano santakaṃ paṭicchādentassa doso natthi, imesu pañcakambalasatesu dve kambalāni satasahassagghanikāni, imāneva paṭicchādetuṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti. Dvepi kambale dasāya dasaṃ sambandhitvā tesaṃ antare pakkhipitvā paṭicchādesi. Sāmaṇeropi bhikkhusahassena saddhiṃ taṃ padesaṃ pāpuṇi. Āpaṇikassa sāmaṇeraṃ disvāva puttasineho uppajji, sakalasarīraṃ sinehena paripuṇṇaṃ ahosi. So cintesi – ‘‘tiṭṭhatu kambalāni, imaṃ disvā hadayamaṃsampi dātuṃ yutta’’nti. Te dvepi kambale nīharitvā sāmaṇerassa pādamūle ṭhapetvā vanditvā, ‘‘bhante, tayā diṭṭhadhammassa bhāgī assa’’nti avaca. Sopissa ‘‘evaṃ hotū’’ti anumodanaṃ akāsi.
城中有一人携着五袈裟铺开坐下,看到沙玛内拉携袈裟而来,便说:“请把你的袈裟遮盖我的袈裟吧。”沙玛内拉答道:“无论给与者或非给与者,既然他是给与者,我就依情而为。”他便把袈裟重叠遮盖。那人心想:若我愿意,可以展示我的袈裟;若不愿,也可不示现。然而,我对遮盖者并无怨恨,这五百袈裟中有两袈裟价值亿千万,这些袈裟必宜物尽其用。于是他将两袈裟依次摞于十袈裟之间,用以遮盖。沙玛内拉和一千比库一同来到遮盖之处。见到沙玛内拉,那个男子心生父子般慈爱,浑身充满温情。他想着:“袈裟一定要留下,既见如此,连我的心肉都愿奉献。”二袈裟取下,放于沙玛内拉脚边顶礼,道:“尊者,你是见法之人。”他同僧人作答赞同:“愿如此。”
Sāmaṇero antonagarepi pañca kambalasatāni labhi. Evaṃ ekadivasaṃyeva kambalasahassaṃ labhitvā bhikkhusahassassa adāsi. Athassa kambaladāyakatissattheroti nāmaṃ kariṃsu. Evaṃ nāmakaraṇadivase dinnakambalo sattavassikakāle kambalasahassabhāvaṃ pāpuṇi. Buddhasāsanañhi ṭhapetvā natthaññaṃ taṃ ṭhānaṃ, yattha appaṃ dinnaṃ bahuṃ hoti, bahuṃ dinnaṃ bahutaraṃ. Tenāha bhagavā –
沙玛内拉在内城也得五百袈裟,如此一天即得千袈裟,施与千比库。由此得名“袈裟布施者尊者”。如此命名之日,捐袈裟如千般增多。佛法中讲:「比库僧团本如此,少者为多,多者为更甚。」于是,沙玛内拉以一袈裟为支撑,如七百岁之久得千袈裟。住在殊特林园的人不断有亲属来访,一同闲谈。他心想:“我虽多年住于此,亲故来访多,不善能与他们对谈,无法借得尊者近前修行机会。故当前往森林修行。”于是他敬礼圣者,得授心印,披袈裟出村,走约二十余里,遇一大善男子,问:“尊者,此地有森林寺院否?”答“有。”乃引路。大善男子见沙玛内拉,生出父子爱乐。当同行途中观赏花果繁多树山之地,询问名称。引者答曰此为森林寺院,名为芭苏树地,嘱其长住。并称:“我名森林居士,应允许为比库施食。”遂返城,人们向其说此事。
‘‘Tathārūpoyaṃ, bhikkhave, bhikkhusaṅgho, yathārūpe bhikkhusaṅghe appaṃ dinnaṃ bahuṃ hoti, bahuṃ dinnaṃ bahutara’’nti (ma. ni. 3.146) –
佛言:「比库们,若比库僧团如实在者,少供养为多,多供养为更甚。」(大念处经3.146)
Evaṃ sāmaṇero ekakambalassa nissandena sattavassikova kambalasahassaṃ labhi. Tassa jetavane viharantassa abhikkhaṇaṃ ñātidāyakā santikaṃ āgantvā kathāsallāpaṃ karonti. So cintesi – ‘‘mayā idha vasantena ñātidāyakesu āgantvā kathentesu akathetumpi na sakkā, etehi saddhiṃ kathāpapañcena attano patiṭṭhaṃ kātuṃ na sakkā, yaṃnūnāhaṃ satthu santike kammaṭṭhānaṃ uggaṇhitvā araññaṃ paviseyya’’nti. So satthāraṃ upasaṅkamitvā vanditvā yāva arahattā kammaṭṭhānaṃ kathāpetvā upajjhāyaṃ vanditvā pattacīvaramādāya vihārā nikkhamitvā ‘‘sace āsannaṭṭhāne vasissāmi, ñātakā maṃ pakkosissantī’’ti vīsati yojanasataṃ maggaṃ agamāsi. Athekena gāmadvārena gacchanto ekaṃ mahallakapurisaṃ disvā pucchi – ‘‘kiṃ nu kho, mahāupāsaka , imasmiṃ padese vasantānaṃ āraññakavihāro atthī’’ti? ‘‘Atthi, bhante’’ti. ‘‘Tena hi me maggaṃ ācikkhāhī’’ti. Mahallakaupāsakassa pana taṃ disvāva puttasineho udapādi. Athassa tattheva ṭhito anācikkhitvā ‘‘ehi, bhante, ācikkhissāmi te’’ti gahetvā agamāsi. Sāmaṇero tena saddhiṃ gacchanto antarāmagge nānāpupphaphalapaṭimaṇḍite rukkhapabbatapadese disvā ‘‘ayaṃ, upāsaka, kiṃ padeso nāma, ayaṃ upāsaka kiṃ padeso nāmā’’ti pucchi. Sopissa tesaṃ nāmāni ācikkhanto āraññakavihāraṃ patvā ‘‘idaṃ, bhante, phāsukaṭṭhānaṃ, idheva vasāhī’’ti vatvā, ‘‘bhante, ko nāmo tva’’nti nāmaṃ pucchitvā ‘‘ahaṃ vanavāsītisso nāma upāsakā’’ti vutte, ‘‘sve amhākaṃ gāme bhikkhāya carituṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti vatvā nivattitvā antogāmameva gato. ‘‘Vanavāsītisso nāma vihāraṃ āgato, tassa yāgubhattādīni paṭiyādethā’’ti manussānaṃ ārocesi.
因此,沙玛内拉以一袈裟承托,得千袈裟如七百年之久。住殊特林园时,亲属来访闲谈,他心想:我在此虽多亲属来访闲谈,却无力同他们作真诚交流,不能借此机会亲近师长修行,须步入丛林修持。便礼敬教师,受授心印,着袈裟出门,行约二十里,遇一大善居士,问道:「尊者,此地有森林寺院乎?」答:「有。」善男子指引其道。见到此,生父子般亲近之情。行至林间繁花果树环绕之地,问:“此地名为何?”答言:“此为芭苏树地,适宜居住。”善士言:“我名森林居士,应允为比库施食。”遂往回城,众人谈及此事。
Sāmaṇero paṭhamameva tisso nāma hutvā tato piṇḍapātadāyakatisso kambaladāyakatisso vanavāsītissoti tīṇi nāmāni labhitvā sattavassabbhantare cattāri nāmāni labhi. So punadivase pātova taṃ gāmaṃ piṇḍāya pāvisi. Manussā bhikkhaṃ datvā vandiṃsu. Sāmaṇero ‘‘sukhitā hotha, dukkhā muccathā’’ti āha. Ekamanussopi tassa bhikkhaṃ datvā puna gehaṃ gantuṃ nāsakkhi, sabbeva olokentā aṭṭhaṃsu. Sopi attano yāpanamattameva gaṇhi. Sakalagāmavāsino tassa pādamūle urena nipajjitvā, ‘‘bhante, tumhesu imaṃ temāsaṃ idha vasantesu mayaṃ tīṇi saraṇāni gahetvā pañcasu sīlesu patiṭṭhāya māsassa aṭṭha uposathakammāni upavasissāma, idha vasanatthāya no paṭiññaṃ dethā’’ti. So upakāraṃ sallakkhetvā tesaṃ paṭiññaṃ datvā nibaddhaṃ tattheva piṇḍapātacāraṃ cari. Vanditavanditakkhaṇe ca ‘‘sukhitā hotha, dukkhā muccathā’’ti padadvayameva kathetvā pakkāmi. So tatthevapaṭhamamāsañca dutiyamāsañca vītināmetvā tatiyamāse gacchante saha paṭisambhidāhi arahattaṃ pāpuṇi.
沙玛内拉初始名为提索,之后称为布施乞士,再之后称为供袈裟者。虽然获得这三种称谓,但在七年间又得四种名字。又有一日,他正在村中托钵乞食。村人供养,供养者都向他顶礼问安。此沙玛内拉祝愿说:“愿安乐,愿离苦。”有人供养他后不可回家,众人目送而且护持他。此沙玛内拉仅以维持自身生活为度,行走于村民之间,卧于他人脚边,以表示恭敬。他告诉众人:“尊敬的诸位,凡今住此的三个月中,我等将皈依三宝,遵守五戒,度过八个望日斋戒。为这停留,不求你等反抗。”沙玛内拉表示愿助,作了标记给予众人,承诺不反抗,遂依约执行托钵乞食。当受礼和礼敬时,他重复祝愿:“愿安乐,愿离苦”,说完便离开。当时他度过第一个望月戒斋,之后是第二个月,又以正念行走于第三个月,最终得阿拉汉果。
Athassa pavāretvā vuṭṭhavassakāle upajjhāyo satthāraṃ upasaṅkamitvā vanditvā āha – ‘‘ahaṃ, bhante, tissasāmaṇerassa santikaṃ gacchāmī’’ti. ‘‘Gaccha, sāriputtā’’ti. So attano parivāre pañcasate bhikkhū ādāya pakkanto, ‘‘āvuso moggallāna, ahaṃ tissasāmaṇerassa santikaṃ gacchāmī’’ti āha. Mahāmoggallānatthero ‘‘ahampi, āvuso, gacchāmī’’ti pañcahi bhikkhusatehi saddhiṃ nikkhami. Etenupāyena mahākassapatthero anuruddhatthero upālitthero puṇṇattheroti sabbe mahāsāvakā pañcahi pañcahi bhikkhusatehi saddhiṃ nikkhamiṃsu. Sabbepi mahāsāvakānaṃ parivārā cattālīsa bhikkhusahassāni ahesuṃ. Te vīsatiyojanasataṃ maggaṃ gantvā gocaragāmaṃ sampattā. Sāmaṇerassa nibaddhūpaṭṭhāko upāsako dvāreyeva disvā paccuggantvā vandi.
在雨季结束之时,住持上座阿阇梨前来礼敬师长,说:“尊敬的世尊,我将前往提索沙玛内拉住处。”沙利子尊者应允说:“去吧。”他带着自己修行团体的五百比库,去拜访提索沙玛内拉。“尊友摩诃摩嘎剌那,我将去拜会提索沙玛内拉。”摩诃摩嘎剌那长老答:“我也将同去。”五人携五十比库同行。随后,摩诃咖萨巴等诸大弟子,均以五十人为一组,共计有四十四千比库随行。他们走过二千余由旬,抵达邻近村落。守门的信徒见到被捆绑的沙玛内拉,匆忙来迎礼敬。
Atha naṃ sāriputtatthero pucchi – ‘‘atthi nu kho, upāsaka, imasmiṃ padese āraññakavihāro’’ti? ‘‘Atthi, bhante’’ti. ‘‘Sabhikkhuko, abhikkhuko’’ti? ‘‘Sabhikkhuko, bhante’’ti. ‘‘Ko nāmo tattha vasatī’’ti? ‘‘Vanavāsītisso, bhante’’ti. ‘‘Tena hi maggaṃ no ācikkhā’’ti. ‘‘Ke tumhe, bhante’’ti? ‘‘Mayaṃ sāmaṇerassa santikaṃ āgatā’’ti. Upāsako oloketvā dhammasenāpatiṃ ādiṃ katvā sabbepi mahāsāvake sañjānitvā nirantaraṃ pītiyā phuṭṭhasarīro hutvā ‘‘tiṭṭhatha tāva, bhante’’ti vegena gāmaṃ pavisitvā ‘‘ete, ayyā, sāriputtattheraṃ ādiṃ katvā asīti mahāsāvakā attano attano parivārehi saddhiṃ sāmaṇerassa santikaṃ āgatā, mañcapīṭhapaccattharaṇadīpatelādīni gahetvā vegena nikkhamathā’’ti ugghosesi. Manussā ‘‘tāvadeva mañcādīni gahetvā therānaṃ padānupadikā hutvā therehi saddhiṃyeva vihāraṃ pavisiṃsu. Sāmaṇero bhikkhusaṅghaṃ sañjānitvā katipayānaṃ mahātherānaṃ pattacīvarāni paṭiggahetvā vattamakāsi. Tassa therānaṃ vasanaṭṭhānaṃ saṃvidahantassa pattacīvaraṃ paṭisāmentasseva andhakāro jātā’’ti. Sāriputtatthero upāsake āha – ‘‘gacchatha, upāsakā, tumhākaṃ andhakāro jāto’’ti. ‘‘Bhante, ajja dhammassavanadivaso, na mayaṃ gamissāma, dhammaṃ suṇissāma, ito pubbe dhammassavanampi natthī’’ti. ‘‘Tena hi, sāmaṇera, dīpaṃ jāletvā dhammassavanassa kālaṃ ghosehī’’ti. So tathā akāsi. Atha naṃ thero āha – ‘‘tissa tava upaṭṭhākā ‘dhammaṃ sotukāmāmhā’ti vadanti , kathehi tesaṃ dhamma’’nti. Upāsakā ekappahāreneva uṭṭhāya, ‘‘bhante, amhākaṃ ayyo ‘sukhitā hotha, dukkhā muccathā’ti imāni dve padāni ṭhapetvā aññaṃ dhammakathaṃ na jānāti , amhākaṃ aññaṃ dhammakathikaṃ dethā’’ti vadiṃsu. ‘‘Sāmaṇero pana arahattaṃ patvāpi neva tesaṃ dhammakathaṃ kathesī’’ti.
沙利子长老问守门信徒:“此地是否有修行出家人止宿之林中道场?”“有的,尊者。”“是比库还是不具律仪的维那?”“是具戒比库。”“此处住的叫什么名字?”“是称为住林梵行者提索者。”“他已给我们指点了道路。”“你们怎么知道这条路?”“我们已至沙玛内拉近前。”“守门信徒环顾四周,先向沙利子尊者等大弟子行礼,显出安详,身心欢喜,说:‘尊者们请久住。’随即急速进入村中,说:“各位尊长,先向沙利子尊者等大弟子问讯,三人携床褥和灯笼等物品,迅速出发。”村民也搬动床褥等物成为长老们的随从,一同进入道场。沙玛内拉认出僧伽,携带数位长老的袈裟而主持法会。那时长老们所住之处排列妥当,夜幕降临时,如同黑暗笼罩一般。沙利子长老对信徒说:“去吧,诸信士,你们的黑暗已经转化。”信徒答:“尊者,今为听法日,我们不前往他处,只愿闻法,过去也未曾闻法。”“这正是为何,沙玛内拉点灯,标志闻法时刻已至。”他如是行。
Tadā pana naṃ upajjhāyo, ‘‘sāmaṇera, kathaṃ pana sukhitā honti, ‘kathaṃ pana dukkhā muccantī’ti imesaṃ no dvinnaṃ padānaṃ atthaṃ kathehī’’ti āha. So ‘‘sādhu, bhante’’ti cittabījaniṃ gahetvā dhammāsanaṃ āruyha pañcahi nikāyehi atthañca kāraṇañca ākaḍḍhitvā ghanavassaṃ vassanto cātuddīpakamahāmegho viya khandhadhātuāyatanabodhipakkhiyadhamme vibhajanto arahattakūṭena dhammakathaṃ kathetvā, ‘‘bhante, evaṃ arahattappattassa sukhaṃ hoti, arahattaṃ pattoyeva dukkhā muccati, sesajanā jātidukkhādīhi ceva nirayadukkhādīhi ca na parimuccantī’’ti āha. ‘‘Sādhu, sāmaṇera, sukathito te paṭibhāṇo, idāni sarabhaññaṃ bhaṇāhī’’ti. So sarabhaññampi bhaṇi. Aruṇe uggacchante sāmaṇerassa upaṭṭhākamanussā dve bhāgā ahesuṃ. Ekacce ‘‘na vata no ito pubbe evarūpo kakkhaḷo diṭṭhapubbo. Kathañhi nāma evarūpaṃ dhammakathaṃ jānanto ettakaṃ kālaṃ mātāpituṭṭhāne ṭhatvā upaṭṭhahantānaṃ manussānaṃ ekampi dhammapadaṃ na kathesī’’ti kujjhiṃsu. Ekacce ‘‘lābhā vata no, ye mayaṃ evarūpaṃ bhadantaṃ guṇaṃ vā aguṇaṃ vā ajānantāpi upaṭṭhahimha , idāni ca panassa santike dhammaṃ sotuṃ labhimhā’’ti tussiṃsu.
长老便问:“沙玛内拉,你如何理解‘愿安乐’和‘愿离苦’这两句?请论述其含义。”沙玛内拉答:“善哉尊者。”他先集中意念,登座讲法,从五部经论述法义及因缘,经历漫长雨季宛如四重广袍天云,分析蕴、界、处、道、觉支等法门,以阿拉汉果智慧阐述利乐。“尊者,阿拉汉果得,唯得安乐,得阿拉汉便离苦,余众生生死之苦,由生死轮回之苦,以及地狱之苦,皆不得解脱。”长老赞许:“善哉,沙玛内拉,汝善解答,今更全面陈说。”他详陈义理。此时,有人谈话,称:“过去未见如此坚定严厉,深入人心之法义讲述。为何如此长时为父母所扶持,照顾其生活,却未劝他人一语清净法语?”又有人赞叹:“真有益处。曾不识这尊者之德性,闻法现已得法悦。”
Sammāsambuddhopi taṃ divasaṃ paccūsasamaye lokaṃ volokento vanavāsītissassa upaṭṭhāke attano ñāṇajālassa anto paviṭṭhe disvā ‘‘kiṃ nu kho bhavissatī’’ti āvajjento imamatthaṃ upadhāresi ‘‘vanavāsītissasāmaṇerassa upaṭṭhākā ekacce tuṭṭhā, ekacce kuddhā, mayhaṃ puttassa pana sāmaṇerassa kuddhā nirayabhāgino bhavissanti, gantabbameva tattha mayā, mayi gate sabbepi te sāmaṇere mettacittaṃ katvā dukkhā muccissantī’’ti. Tepi manussā bhikkhusaṅghaṃ nimantetvā gāmaṃ gantvā maṇḍapaṃ kāretvā yāgubhattādīni sampādetvā āsanāni paññāpetvā saṅghassa āgamanamaggaṃ olokentā nisīdiṃsu. Bhikkhūpi sarīrapaṭijagganaṃ katvā bhikkhācāravelāya gāmaṃ piṇḍāya pavisantā sāmaṇeraṃ pucchiṃsu – ‘‘kiṃ, tissa, tvaṃ amhehi saddhiṃ gamissasi, udāhu pacchā’’ti? ‘‘Mama gamanavelāyameva gamissāmi, gacchatha tumhe, bhante’’ti. Bhikkhū pattacīvaramādāya pavisiṃsu.
当天,正觉世尊回向过去时期,眺望世间,觉察提索住林沙玛内拉近侍者智慧网显现,并告诫:“提索的近侍者中有人欢喜有人愤怒,但我的徒弟中此沙玛内拉生于地狱之报,必受苦难,必须去护持,以慈心呵护他,引导离苦。”世尊以悲悯心邀请人众及比库,率团前往村庄,建立礼堂、筹备饮食,布置座位,审视僧团来往之道后就坐。比库们洁净身体,礼拜时至村落托钵乞食,便询问沙玛内拉:“提索,你将与我们同行吗?例如今日以后。”“我刚开始行,尊者,你们去吧。”比库们披上长袍,进入村中。
Satthā jetavanasmiṃyeva cīvaraṃ pārupitvā pattamādāya ekacittakkhaṇeneva gantvā bhikkhūnaṃ purato ṭhitameva attānaṃ dassesi. ‘‘Sammāsambuddho āgato’’ti sakalagāmo saṅkhubhitvā ekakolāhalo ahosi. Manussā udaggacittā buddhappamukhaṃ bhikkhusaṅghaṃ nisīdāpetvā yāguṃ datvā khajjakaṃ adaṃsu. Sāmaṇero bhatte aniṭṭhiteyeva antogāmaṃ pāvisi. Gāmavāsino nīharitvā tassa sakkaccaṃ bhikkhaṃ adaṃsu. So yāpanamattaṃ gahetvā satthu santikaṃ gantvā pattaṃ upanāmesi. Satthā ‘‘āhara, tissā’’ti hatthaṃ pasāretvā pattaṃ gahetvā ‘‘passa, sāriputta, tava sāmaṇerassa patta’’nti therassa dassesi. Thero satthu hatthato pattaṃ gahetvā sāmaṇerassa datvā ‘‘gaccha, attano pattaṭṭhāne nisīditvā bhattakiccaṃ karohī’’ti āha.
世尊先在揭林寺洗衣,取袈裟,随即一心一意前往众比库面前展示自己,群山震动,村民敛心,将佛陀与比库僧团安置,就献上牺牲祭品与食物。沙玛内拉前去用膳时,村民将祭物慎重供养。沙玛内拉仅持生活所需,前往世尊处递交袈裟。世尊伸手接袈裟,说:“提索,取去吧。”并示现袈裟给沙利子尊者:“看,这是你的提索袈裟。”尊者手接袈裟,递予沙玛内拉,说:“去吧,坐在你袈裟处,勤修饮食事宜。”
Gāmavāsino buddhappamukhaṃ bhikkhusaṅghaṃ parivisitvā satthāraṃ vanditvā anumodanaṃ yāciṃsu. Satthā anumodanaṃ karonto evamāha – ‘‘lābhā vata vo upāsakā, ye tumhe attano kulūpakaṃ sāmaṇeraṃ nissāya sāriputtaṃ moggallānaṃ kassapaṃ anuruddhanti asītimahāsāvake dassanāya labhatha, ahampi tumhākaṃ kulūpakameva nissāya āgato, buddhadassanampi vo imaṃ nissāyeva laddhaṃ, lābhā vo, suladdhaṃ vo’’ti. Manussā cintayiṃsu – ‘‘aho amhākaṃ lābhā, buddhānañceva bhikkhusaṅghassa ca ārādhanasamatthaṃ amhākaṃ ayyaṃ dassanāya labhāma, deyyadhammañcassa dātuṃ labhāmā’’ti sāmaṇerassa kuddhā manussā tussiṃsu. Tuṭṭhā manussā bhiyyosomattāya pasīdiṃsu. Anumodanāvasāne bahū sotāpattiphalādīni pāpuṇiṃsu. Satthā uṭṭhāyāsanā pakkāmi. Manussā satthāraṃ anugantvā vanditvā nivattiṃsu. Satthā sāmaṇerena saddhiṃ samadhurena gacchanto , ‘‘sāmaṇera, ayaṃ padeso konāmo, ayaṃ padeso konāmo’’ti pubbe tassa upāsakena dassitapadese pucchanto agamāsi. Sāmaṇeropi, ‘‘bhante, ayaṃ itthannāmo, ayaṃ itthannāmo’’ti ācikkhamānova agamāsi. Satthā tassa vasanaṭṭhānaṃ gantvā pabbatamatthakaṃ abhiruhi. Tattha ṭhitānaṃ pana mahāsamuddo paññāyati. Satthā sāmaṇeraṃ pucchi – ‘‘tissa, pabbatamatthake ṭhito ito cito ca oloketvā kiṃ passasī’’ti? ‘‘Mahāsamuddaṃ, bhante’’ti. ‘‘Mahāsamuddaṃ disvā kiṃ cintesī’’ti? ‘‘Mama dukkhitakāle rodantassa catūhi mahāsamuddehi atirekatarena assunā bhavitabbanti idaṃ, bhante, cintesi’’nti. ‘‘Sādhu sādhu, tissa, evametaṃ. Ekekassa hi sattassa dukkhitakāle paggharitaassūni catūhi mahāsamuddehi atirekatarānevā’’ti. Idañca pana vatvā imaṃ gāthamāha –
村庄居民环绕在佛陀面前的比库僧团,敬礼导师,并祈求其赞许。导师赞许之后说道:『诸近事男,你们得大好利益,因你们以自己亲属所依止的沙玛内拉为缘,得见了沙利子、摩嘎剌那、咖萨巴、阿努儒达等十八大弟子的教导,我自己也是以你们亲属为缘而来,佛陀的教示也是基于此缘而闻得,你们得利、非常难得之利。』人们心生感念:『啊,我们得大好利益,得以瞻敬佛陀及比库僧团,为了敬信佛法亦得利益,何况能获神圣法啊。』沙玛内拉引起人们的欢喜。人们更生欢喜,心意清净喜悦。赞许会终止后,众多人士分别得到了初果等果位。导师起座离去,众人随行而礼敬后返。导师与沙玛内拉同行,和颜悦色地前行,问其:『沙玛内拉,此地何名?』先前由近事男告知的地方之后,导师以问句询问。沙玛内拉答:『尊者,此地名伊特而那(人名)。』导师前往其住所,登上山顶。站立于此,导师观照广大海洋。导师问沙玛内拉:『提萨,你立于山顶,从这里与那里环视,见何现象?』对曰:『广大海洋,尊者。』导师问:『见到广大海洋,想何所思?』对曰:『想到痛苦时哭泣者四面周围必有广大海洋,尊者,我心如此思惟。』导师赞叹:『善哉善哉,提萨,正如是也。众生在遭遇苦难之时,其所流泪如同四面广大海洋一般。』说至此,导师作如是偈曰——
‘‘Catūsu samuddesu jalaṃ parittakaṃ,
『四方水域积满水,
Tato bahuṃ assujalaṃ anappakaṃ;
虽多仍不清净澄,
Dukkhena phuṭṭhassa narassa socanā,
为苦苦恼人之死,
Kiṃkāraṇā samma tuvaṃ pamajjasī’’ti.
汝何因何懈怠乎?』
Atha naṃ puna pucchi – ‘‘tissa, kahaṃ vasasī’’ti? ‘‘Imasmiṃ pabbhāre, bhante’’ti. ‘‘Tattha pana vasanto kiṃ cintesī’’ti? ‘‘Mayā marantena imasmiṃ ṭhāne katassa sarīranikkhepassa paricchedo ‘natthī’ti cintesiṃ, bhante’’ti. ‘‘Sādhu sādhu, tissa, evametaṃ. Imesañhi sattānaṃ pathaviyaṃ nipajjitvā amataṭṭhānaṃ nāma natthī’’ti vatvā –
继而复问:『提萨,你居何处?』对曰:『尊者,在此山麓。』问:『在那里居住,你意何想?』对曰:『我想到于死时,此处将无身体葬处,尊者。』导师称赞:『善哉善哉,提萨,正如是也。众生虽入土壤,然无所谓不生永恒之处也。』说毕——
‘‘Upasāḷakanāmāni, sahassāni catuddasa;
『僧院名目共一千十四处』,
Asmiṃ padese daḍḍhāni, natthi loke anāmataṃ.
『在此地界中巍然立起,世间无比纪名』。
‘‘Yamhi saccañca dhammo ca, ahiṃsā saṃyamo damo;
『其中真实法义为非杀生、节制、驯服』,
Etaṃ ariyā sevanti, etaṃ loke anāmata’’nti. (jā.1.2.31-32) –
意谓圣者所护持者也,世间不生污名之事也。」
Imaṃ dukanipāte upasāḷakajātakaṃ kathesi. Iti pathaviyaṃ sarīranikkhepaṃ katvā marantesu sattesu amatapubbapadese marantā nāma natthi, ānandattherasadisā pana amatapubbapadese parinibbāyanti.
此为双行部中『僧院名所因缘』生经之正文。如此,天地万物历经身躯解脱,一切众生在死后无死前之名。唯有古长老阿难远似者,在无死前处定证般涅槃。
Ānandatthero kira vīsavassasatikakāle āyusaṅkhāraṃ olokento parikkhīṇabhāvaṃ ñatvā ‘‘ito sattame divase parinibbāyissāmī’’ti ārocesi. Taṃ pavattiṃ sutvā rohiṇīnadiyā ubhayatīravāsikesu manussesu orimatīravāsikā ‘‘mayaṃ therassa bahūpakārā, amhākaṃ santike parinibbāyissatī’’ti vadiṃsu. Paratīravāsikāpi ‘‘mayaṃ therassa bahūpakārā, amhākaṃ santike parinibbāyissatī’’ti vadiṃsu. Thero tesaṃ vacanaṃ sutvā ‘‘ubhayatīravāsino mayhaṃ upakārā, ime nāma anupakārāti na sakkā vattuṃ, sacāhaṃ orimatīre parinibbāyissāmi, paratīravāsino dhātugahaṇatthaṃ tehi saddhiṃ kalahaṃ karissanti. Sace paratīre parinibbāyissāmi, orimatīravāsinopi tathā karissanti, kalaho uppajjamānopi maṃ nissāyeva uppajjissati, vūpasamamānopi maṃ nissāyeva vūpasamissatī’’ti cintetvā ‘‘orimatīravāsinopi mayhaṃ upakārā, paratīravāsinopi mayhaṃ upakārā, anupakārāpi nāma natthi, orimatīravāsino orimatīreyeva sannipatantu, paratīravāsinopi paratīreyevā’’ti āha. Tato sattame divase majjhenadiyā sattatālappamāṇe ākāse pallaṅkena nisīditvā mahājanassa dhammaṃ kathetvā ‘‘mama sarīraṃ majjhe bhijjitvā eko bhāgo orimatīre patatu, eko bhāgo paratīre’’ti adhiṭṭhāya yathānisinnova tejodhātuṃ samāpajji, jālā uṭṭhahiṃsu. Sarīraṃ majjhe bhijjitvā eko bhāgo orimatīre pati, eko bhāgo paratīre. Tato mahājano paridevi, pathaviundriyanasaddo viya ārodanasaddo ahosi. Satthu parinibbāne ārodanasaddatopi kāruññataro ahosi. Manussā cattāro māse rodantā paridevantā ‘‘satthu pattacīvaraggāhake tiṭṭhante satthu ṭhitakālo viya no ahosi, idāni no satthā parinibbuto’’ti vippalapantā viravantā vicariṃsūti.
长老阿难者,闻其寿命数过百余载,察知身体衰亡,将灭涅槃。彼言:『吾将于七日后般涅槃也』。此消息传至罗迦河畔两岸人间,岸边人女云:『吾等为长老多所利益,将证涅槃于吾等前』。对岸亦然言:『吾等为长老多所利益,将证涅槃于吾等前』。长老闻二岸诸言:『两岸住者皆为我之恩惠,此非无恩义也。我必于此岸般涅槃,若我于彼岸涅槃,则彼岸住者为护舍众调和而争斗。若我于彼岸涅槃,则此岸住者亦如之。争斗生则我为祸患,安和时亦依我故安和』,因念曰:『此岸住者皆为我恩惠,彼岸住者亦为我恩惠,无恩者实无也。此岸住者必聚于此岸,彼岸住者必聚于彼岸』。于是,第七日,长老坐于河中间,河宽约七十步,置席安坐,高声宣说法义,志愿身体于中间裂断,一分落于此岸,一分落于彼岸。众人大惊,声响震若地震轰鸣。师长涅槃时,即便响声犹充满慈悲。人间哀愁哭泣四月,悲痛言曰:『护持法衣供养师长之者,今非师长伫立之时,今师长已证涅槃』,遂散而止息游行。
Puna satthā sāmaṇeraṃ pucchi – ‘‘tissa, imasmiṃ vanasaṇḍe dīpiādīnaṃ saddena bhāyasi, na bhāyasī’’ti? ‘‘Na bhāyāmi bhagavā, apica kho pana me etesaṃ saddaṃ sutvā vanarati nāma uppajjatī’’ti vatvā saṭṭhimattāhi gāthāhi vanavaṇṇanaṃ nāma kathesi. Atha naṃ satthā ‘‘tissā’’ti āmantesi. ‘‘Kiṃ, bhante’’ti? ‘‘Mayaṃ gacchāma, tvaṃ gamissasi, nivattissasī’’ti. ‘‘Mayhaṃ upajjhāye maṃ ādāya gacchante gamissāmi, nivattente nivattissāmi , bhante’’ti . Satthā bhikkhusaṅghena saddhiṃ pakkāmi. Sāmaṇerassa pana nivattitumeva ajjhāsayo, thero taṃ ñatvā ‘‘tissa, sace nivattitukāmo, nivattā’’ti āha. So satthārañca bhikkhusaṅghañca vanditvā nivatti. Satthā jetavanameva agamāsi.
又一时,世尊问沙玛内拉提萨:“提萨,你在这树林中,听到诸鬼神等的声音是否生畏惧?还是不生畏惧?”提萨答曰:“世尊,我并不生畏惧,但我确实听闻这些声音时,会生起称为山神的意念。”于是他说,并用约六十颂偈讲述森林景象。之后世尊呼唤他曰:“提萨。”他说:“圣者何事呼唤?”世尊谓:“我等将去,你当随行,必将回还。”他说:“既然师父将去,我必随师出行,必当回还,圣者。”于是世尊与沙弥众同行。沙玛内拉心念欲还,长老知其意,劝曰:“提萨,如欲回,还可回。”他向世尊及僧众礼敬后回转,世尊即往揭德林去了。
Bhikkhūnaṃ dhammasabhāyaṃ kathā udapādi – ‘‘aho vata vanavāsītissasāmaṇero dukkaraṃ karoti, paṭisandhiggahaṇato paṭṭhāyassa ñātakā sattasu maṅgalesu pañcannaṃ bhikkhusatānaṃ appodakamadhupāyasameva adaṃsu, pabbajitakāle antovihāre buddhappamukhassa bhikkhusaṅghassa satta divasāni appodakamadhupāyasameva adaṃsu. Pabbajitvā aṭṭhame divase antogāmaṃ pavisanto dvīheva divasehi sāṭakasahassena saddhiṃ piṇḍapātasahassaṃ labhi, punekadivasaṃ kambalasahassaṃ labhi. Itissa idha vasanakāle mahālābhasakkāro uppajji, idāni evarūpaṃ lābhasakkāraṃ chaḍḍetvā araññaṃ pavisitvā missakāhārena yāpeti, dukkarakārako vata tissasāmaṇero’’ti. Satthā āgantvā, ‘‘kāya nuttha, bhikkhave, etarahi kathāya sannisinnā’’ti pucchitvā ‘‘imāya nāmā’’ti vutte ‘‘āma, bhikkhave, lābhūpanisā nāmesā aññā, nibbānagāminī paṭipadā aññā. ‘Evaṃ lābhaṃ labhissāmī’ti hi āraññikādidhutaṅgasamādānavasena lābhūpanisaṃ rakkhantassa bhikkhuno cattāro apāyā vivaṭadvārā eva tiṭṭhanti, nibbānagāminiyā pana paṭipadāya uppannaṃ lābhasakkāraṃ pahāya araññaṃ pavisitvā ghaṭento vāyamanto arahattaṃ gaṇhātī’’ti anusandhiṃ ghaṭetvā dhammaṃ desento imaṃ gāthamāha –
在比库们聚会处,话题生起:“唉,常住山林的提萨沙玛内拉实在难事,他在寻找食物和饮料时,亲戚们竟取走七种吉祥品中的七分之一,五分之一的比库们的供养仅是稀稀薄薄的蜂蜜乳浆。出家时,在室内七日也只得同样微薄供养。出家后第八天入室外托钵,二天间收获五万七千供养,后又得一千件袈裟。提萨此时生活中忽起大财宝供养,现却弃此种供养,入深林里以简单药草自养,实为难行苦行者。”世尊来时问:“侍者们,现在讨论何事?”答曰:“此名为‘财宝嗜好’,另一种则名为‘向涅槃之道的修行’。‘我将得此种利益’实指依赖山林苦行的比库,因嗜财而起四种地狱之门;而修行涅槃之道者则舍弃财宝,入深林,勤修苦行,得阿拉汉果。”世尊在此意中讲述以下偈语。
§75
75.
‘‘Aññā hi lābhūpanisā, aññā nibbānagāminī;
“财宝嗜好异,向涅槃之路异;
Evametaṃ abhiññāya, bhikkhu buddhassa sāvako;
明了此理者,乃佛之弟子;
Sakkāraṃ nābhinandeyya, vivekamanubrūhaye’’ti.
当不喜爱财,务修隐居行。”
Tattha aññā hi lābhūpanisā, aññā nibbānagāminīti lābhūpanisā nāmesā aññā eva, aññā nibbānagāminī paṭipadā. Lābhuppādakena hi bhikkhunā thokaṃ akusalakammaṃ kātuṃ vaṭṭati, kāyavaṅkādīni kātabbāni honti. Yasmiñhi kāle kāyavaṅkādīsu kiñci karoti, tadā lābho uppajjati. Pāyasapātiyañhi vaṅkaṃ akatvā ujukameva hatthaṃ otāretvā ukkhipantassa hattho makkhitamattakova hoti, vaṅkaṃ katvā otāretvā ukkhipantassa pana pāyasapiṇḍaṃ uddharantova nikkhamati, evaṃ kāyavaṅkādīni karaṇakāleyeva lābho uppajjati. Ayaṃ adhammikā lābhūpanissā nāma. Upadhisampadā cīvaradhāraṇaṃ bāhusaccaṃ parivāro araññavāsoti evarūpehi pana kāraṇehi uppanno lābho dhammiko nāma hoti. Nibbānagāminiṃ paṭipadaṃ pūrentena pana bhikkhunā kāyavaṅkādīni pahātabbāni. Anandheneva andhena viya, amūgeneva mūgena viya, abadhireneva badhirena viya bhavituṃ vaṭṭati. Asaṭhena amāyena bhavituṃ vaṭṭati. Evametanti etaṃ lābhuppādanaṃ paṭipadañca nibbānagāminiṃ paṭipadañca evaṃ ñatvā sabbesaṃ saṅkhatāsaṅkhatadhammānaṃ bujjhanaṭṭhena buddhassa savanante jātaṭṭhena ovādānusāsaniṃ vā savanaṭṭhena sāvako bhikkhu adhammikaṃ catupaccayasakkāraṃ nābhinandeyya, na ceva dhammikaṃ paṭikkoseyya, kāyavivekādikaṃ vivekaṃ anubrūhaye. Tattha kāyavivekoti kāyassa ekībhāvo. Cittavivekoti aṭṭha samāpattiyo. Upadhivivekoti nibbānaṃ. Tesu kāyaviveko gaṇasaṅgaṇikaṃ vinodeti, cittaviveko kilesasaṅgaṇikaṃ vinodeti, upadhiviveko saṅkhārasaṅgaṇikaṃ vinodeti. Kāyaviveko cittavivekassa paccayo hoti, cittaviveko upadhivivekassa paccayo hoti. Vuttampihetaṃ –
在此“财宝嗜好”与“向涅槃之路”之名,实指两种迥异修道法门。有嗜财的比库习作少善恶行,必起身躯扭曲等病苦。如若其时身躯扭曲,手伸如钩状,此时手收回时犹若吸乳般松软;而身躯扭曲时手向外伸出,则如乳乳块被托起下垂,此时方能得财。此谓不善的财宝嗜好。又因披袈裟、持衣、头部及随身物等,是诸助缘,如依此所得财宝,乃称为善的财宝。向涅槃道者则舍弃身躯扭曲病苦等恶行。譬如目盲取水盲,愚者取智愚,好似聋者取聪明,亦不应如是。以非真如法行事,难成众生之正途。由此知晓财生之因及涅槃行之理,历历分明。众多因缘繁杂聚集,佛言已被聆闻、出世随顺、受教依止,对于此类比库,当不喜爱非善财嗜好,不应批评善法,应当修习身心清净解脱;所言身心清净,即身心合一之清净;心身清净即八种禅定;解脱清净即涅槃。此三者中,身心清净能消除缚着,心清净能断烦恼,解脱清净能断于行。身心清净是心清净的缘,心清净是解脱清净的缘。故曰——
‘‘Kāyaviveko ca vivekaṭṭhakāyānaṃ nekkhammābhiratānaṃ, cittaviveko ca parisuddhacittānaṃ paramavodānappattānaṃ, upadhiviveko ca nirupadhīnaṃ puggalānaṃ visaṅkhāragatāna’’nti (mahāni. 150). –
『身离别者』者,是指出离身体的亲近;『心离别者』者,是指心清净者,达至极妙智慧;『属离别者』者,是指超越执属之人,断除束缚者。
Imaṃ tividhampi vivekaṃ brūheyya vaḍḍheyya, upasampajja vihareyyāti attho.
意义是说,理应称此为三种分别离别,当增长此别离,然后得以具足安住。
Desanāvasāne bahū sotāpattiphalādīni pāpuṇiṃsūti.
此语于说法结束时,谓众多获得初果入流果等圣果者。
Vanavāsītissasāmaṇeravatthu pannarasamaṃ. · 林住帝沙沙玛内拉事,第十五。
Bālavaggavaṇṇanā niṭṭhitā. · 愚人品注释完毕。
Pañcamo vaggo. · 第五品。